Category Archives: News and politics

The myth of political vendetta in the Royal Canadian Mounted Police’s Airbus Affair investigation, the politics of Brian Mulroney and Jean Chretien, and some social undercurrents in Canada (Part 11)

(in progress)

(Continued from Part 10, previous blog post)

Referendum, which when non-binding is often referred to as plebiscite, was quite common at the provincial and territorial level in Canada – by the time of the 1992 Charlottetown constitutional accord it had been used at least 47 times in history and by all the provinces; at the national level though, referendum had been used only twice before, each time non-binding and called by a Liberal government, in 1898 on alcohol prohibition and in 1942 on military conscription. 539 

Canada however wasn’t the last when it came to national referendum: among Western countries the United States, the Netherlands and Israel had not held one at this point in time.

Both the 1898 and the 1942 national referendum results found strong opposition from Quebec to the questions asked but overall support from every other provinces, and each time the federal government – under prime minister Wilfrid Laurier and then prime minister Mackenzie King – treated the outcome as divided and as the basis to avoid making a hard decision. 540 

Whether a national referendum was long overdue for a Progressive Conservative government, the Mulroney government had refused to commit to holding one. Under pressure from Liberal leader Jean Chretien, constitutional minister Joe Clark had agreed to introduce a referendum legislation in November 1991 but quickly backed off, citing concerns expressed by Quebec Tory MPs that a national referendum would be too divisive for that province; Clark did clarify that a nonbinding plebiscite as a way to consult Canadians on constitutional reform was a possibility. 541 

As discussed in an earlier part of this blog article, during the Spicer forum in 1990-91 many Canadians expressed their wishes for more direct democracy, including for the use of the constituent constitutional assembly and the referendum. Even before the Spicer Commission report’s official release in June 1991, the Chretien Liberals had put forward their constitutional proposals which were remarkably similar to that report when it came to advocating for a national referendum but not adopting a constituent constitutional assembly (the latter was strongly advocated by Ontario NDP premier Bob Rae), and continued to keep up the pressure on the Tory government to hold a national referendum on any constitutional agreement. 542

It was clear given the historical precedents, that no matter how much Jean Chretien stressed the need for a “referendum” – which the Assembly of First Nations was also opposed to for the reason that it would subject the future of the native peoples to the whim of the white majority according to AFN national chief Ovide Mercredi – prime minister Brian Mulroney had no intent to be bound by its outcome when in May 1992 his government finally introduced a legislation to make a nonbinding national referendum an option; Mulroney instead described it as a public consultation that would have a moral force. 543 

The upstart rightwing Reform party from western Canada which had only one MP, Deborah Grey, in the House of Commons, took a strong position for a binding referendum on constitutional reform, stating that unless a national referendum was binding it would be of little use. 544 

Rather paradoxically, the strongest opposition to the Tories’ plan to allow a nonbinding referendum to consult Canadians came from the New Democratic party on the left. NDP leader Audrey McLaughlin said a referendum would be too divisive and should be used only if the ongoing negotiation with the provinces, territories and aboriginal peoples failed to reach a deal (in other words, only if the Mulroney government brought in a unilateral constitutional package without unanimous agreement from all sides at the negotiation table). 545 

Liberal leader Jean Chretien didn’t miss this opportunity to mock McLaughlin on her position’s apparent contradiction to the NDP’s people-oriented image; he said: 546

”I’m very surprised at how reluctant the NDP are to consult the people”;

“They claim to be the party of the people but they do not trust the people”.

The NDP leadership argued that the legislation lacked specifics – on the question to be asked or on what would define as majority support – and that Mulroney might use the referendum in a partisan manner to improve his own political fortune for another electoral victory down the road.

The federal NDP’s position and arguments against holding a national referendum were seconded by Saskatchewan NDP premier Roy Romanow, 547 who as a key participant in the constitutional negotiation around this time happened to be pitching for a Senate model with provincially equal seats but unequal votes, and three months later would also come out with a guarantee of 25% Commons seats for Quebec – on top of the McKenna model of equal Senate without general veto power but a Senate-Commons joint-sitting mechanism – that would become part of the Charlottetown accord as previously discussed.

In June, the NDP proceeded to vote ‘no’ in the final Commons vote on the referendum legislation, with McLaughlin lamenting against unlimited (partisan) government spending the legislation would permit on referendum campaign; 548 but some serious NDP internal dissent occurred – that would be similar to later seen among some Tory MPs (mostly in British Columbia in late-1992/early-1993) regarding Mulroney’s leadership future after the Charlottetown accord’s defeat, and then seen among some Liberal MPs (in 1995) over the Chretien government’s positions on the gun-control and the hate-crime legislations and the federal budget.

As previously discussed, a potential internal revolt on the continuation of Mulroney’s leadership would never materialize before Mulroney announced his resignation plan in February 1993 and had, in a behind-the-scenes manner prior to that, given his blessing to an inside track for Vancouver MP Kim Campbell in the leadership race to succeed him.

As previously also discussed, in 1995 Chretien’s approach toward party caucus dissent would be intolerance and party discipline, including demotions for those in key parliamentary positions and threats not to endorse the dissidents for re-election.

On June 4, 1992, five NDP MPs, Jack Whittaker, Lyle Kristiansen, Lyle MacWilliam, Brian Gardiner,
and Derek Blackburn, voted in support of the Mulroney government’s referendum legislation, defying their party’s official position; NDP leader Audrey McLaughlin decided to discipline them. 549

McLaughlin’s disciplinary actions consisted of letters of reprimand from her and other sanctions including banning the dissidents’ access to the Commons’ Question Period but not revoking their parliamentary caucus-critic posts – relatively light penalties compared to what Chretien would do in government in 1995.

Still, it was interesting that of the five dissident NDP MPs, the first four as listed above represented B.C. and had in the 1989 federal NDP leadership race supported B.C. MP Dave Barrett (a former B.C. NDP premier and McLaughlin’s strongest leadership rival) over McLaughlin (MP for the Yukon territory); therefore the dissension this time touched off some speculation that internal opposition to McLaughlin’s leadership still lingered 550 – even more interesting in the additional context that later after the Charlottetown accord’s defeat British Columbia was also the hotbed of Tory internal opposition to the continuation of Brian Mulroney’s leadership.

Several weeks after the June 4 vote, Calgary Herald published a letter from Ross Harvey, NDP MP for Edmonton East, in which he summarized the situation as he saw it (and better than what the press had reported from McLaughlin): 551 

“The bill allows the government to put any question it wants, constitutional or not, to hold a vote at any time it wants or not hold it at all and to hold this vote in any province or combination of provinces it wants.

It allows the government to decide – whenever it feels like it, even after the vote is held – precisely what constitutes a majority.

Finally, it allows the government`s big corporate buddies to spend as much money as they want to convince you and your readers of the wisdom of this or that vote. National referendum by highest bid.

This bill is a cynical, deceitful, anti-democratic exercise in manipulation. The only thing it can be said to have in common with any real referendum is the word – misused since this device is, at best, a non-binding plebiscite.”

In other words, according to Ross Harvey the NDP was opposed to the legislation because it gave Mulroney too much room to maneuver and manipulate in a partisan way and still call it a consultation of Canadians, not because their leader Audrey McLaughlin had hoped to avoid a referendum if a deal could be agreed upon by all sides in the constitutional negotiation or because – as previously discussed – Saskatchewan NDP premier Roy Romanow really preferred to get things done behind closed doors (e.g., as with the”Notwithstanding Clause” in the Charter of Rights and Freedoms in 1981-82).

But Harvey’s arguments did refer to something the Quebec-separatist Bloc Quebecois in the Commons cited for their opposition to a national referendum: Harvey said by this legislation the vote did not have to be national but in any select provinces the federal government wished, while the Bloc Quebecois had said they feared it would be used to suppress Quebec’s voice in a provincial referendum to be held no later than October 26. 552 

So in this view it looked like the national-referendum legislation was finally erected because Mulroney needed a referendum option to counter, in a targeted manner, referendum plans already in place in Quebec and British Columbia and being introduced in Alberta – where in B.C. and Alberta the referendum was also binding.

In fact, Saskatchewan’s Roy Romanow wasn’t alone in his preferring not to have a referendum; B.C. NDP premier Mike Harcourt was lukewarm toward his province’s binding-referendum law brought in by the former Socred government under Bill Vander Zalm. Later after the national-referendum law came into place, there were persistent discussions in B.C. that perhaps the provincial law could be amended to let the national referendum vote which would not be binding substitute the provincial one – an approach the Mulroney government would definitely like. 553 

But Harcourt felt he was smarter, and he liked the binding provincial referendum as a bargaining lever with the federal government. 554 Eventually when an October 26 national referendum was called in September after the Charlottetown accord had been reached, Harcourt said his “legal beagles” assured him that he could use it as the provincial referendum and wait until after the referendum vote to introduce a legislative amendment – retroactively – to formally make it legal; Harcourt dismissed the B.C. Constitutional Amendment Act as irrelevant given that the national-referendum question met his B.C. NDP cabinet’s requirements of being “clear and neutral” (and thus leaving open the possibility the vote might not be binding). 555 

To underscore how “nonbinding” an exercise of democracy it would be, after the national referendum was announced in September constitutional affairs minister Joe Clark also emphasized that some changes could still be made to the constitutional deal after the referendum vote. 556 

Nevertheless, Liberal leader Jean Chretien’s view in May-June 1992 supporting the Mulroney government’s nonbinding-referendum law probably reflected many Canadians’ sentiment, that with a vote was better than without: 557

”I don’t understand the position of the NDP … They say we’re going in a Cadillac (process) or we’re not going at all,” he said.

“That’s stupid. For the country, I’m willing to walk if need be.”

(To be continued)

 

Notes:

539. Ross Howard, “BACKGROUND “ Referendums Plebiscites common in Canada, abroad”, May 20, 1992, The Globe and Mail

540. Ibidem; and, William Johnson, “Bring on a national referendum campaign”, September 2, 1992, The (Kitchener-Waterloo) Record

541. Patrick Doyle, “Tory caucus splits over vote on unity”, November 27, 1991, Toronto Star; and, Julian Beltrame, “Clark backs off on referendum, now favors ministers’ huddle”, November 28, 1992, The Vancouver Sun

542. Edison Stewart, “Canadians demand change, forum says”, March 21, 1991, and, Patrick Doyle, “Chretien plan ‘constructive,’ Clark says”, May 29, 1991, Toronto Star; Robert Mason Lee, “Reports are in; Clark must now stickhandle route to new federalism”, July 6, 1991, The Ottawa Citizen; and, Julian Beltrame, “PM may be forced to hold referendum”, December 5, 1991, The Windsor Star

543. “PM ‘contemptuous’ over referendum, Chretien says”, December 6, 1991, Toronto Star; and, Robert Matas, “Romanow says PM playing roulette Premier disputes referendum logic”, May 15, 1992, The Globe and Mail

544. Gerry Arnold, “National vote on constitutional reform could be divisive, New Democrats warn”, May 4, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen

545. Ibidem

546. Ibidem

547. Robert Matas, Ibidem

548. Joan Bryden, “CONSTITUTION; Commons votes to allow non-binding referendum”, June 5, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen

549. Ibidem; and, Peter O’Neil, “MPs from B.C. face discipline for vote on vote: McLaughlin to meet 5 who sided with government on referendum”, June 9, 1992, The Vancouver Sun

550. Daniel Drolet, “Barrett, McLaughlin pull ahead in NDP race; Survey shows undecided may sway final result”, October 12, 1989, The Ottawa Citizen; Alan Freeman, “NDP CHOOSES A LEADER Afternoon of alliances, betrayal catapulted McLaughlin to power”, December 4, 1989, The Globe and Mail; and, Peter O’Neil, Ibidem

551. Ross Harvey, “Referendum bill ‘deceitful’”, June 28, 1992, Calgary Herald

552. Gerry Arnold, Ibidem

553. Peter O’Neil, “National-unity referendum in B.C. risky business”, July 3, 1992, The Vancouver Sun

554. Vaughan Palmer, “Constitution: caution was watchword”, July 14, 1992, and, Justine Hunter, “B.C. able to use threat of referendum to regain ground”, August 22, 1992, The Vancouver Sun

555. Brian Kieran, “Harcourt thinks he can duck a debate”, September 10, 1992, The Province; and, Justine Hunter, “Harcourt went back on promise by not holding provincial vote”, September 11, 1992, The Vancouver Sun

556. Joan Bryden, “Deal may shift after vote, Clark says”, September 11, 1992, The Vancouver Sun

557. Joan Bryden, “CONSTITUTION; Commons votes to allow non-binding referendum”, June 5, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen

The myth of political vendetta in the Royal Canadian Mounted Police’s Airbus Affair investigation, the politics of Brian Mulroney and Jean Chretien, and some social undercurrents in Canada (Part 10)

(Continued from Part 9, previous blog post)

Nevertheless, besides Quebec politics there were at least two factors influencing Quebec premier Robert Bourassa not to accept Senate reform as in the July 7 Pearson accord.

One factor was the lack of a nationwide consensus on Senate equality, coupled with the interest of some (particularly Mulroney as earlier described) to abandon the Pearson accord and return to an unequal Senate model; In July, Mercredi had been given such persuasion by Liberal leader Jean Chretien: 472 

“Mercredi met yesterday with Liberal leader Jean Chretien and constitution critic Andre Ouellet. The two federal politicians assured him that Quebec’s key concerns with the package centre on the proposal for an equal Senate, not aboriginal rights.”

Chretien sounded as if he had represented Quebec, but it was merely his view that Quebec’s key concerns with the Pearson accord were about equal Senate and not aboriginal rights. A few days later premier Bourassa’s aide Sylvie Godin stated that “major obstacles” Bourassa would like to address in the final negotiation included the equal Senate proposal, native self-government, and federal-provincial division of powers. 473

Bourassa and French Quebecers had concerns about “territorial integrity” when it came to native self-government. 474

Another factor for Quebec not to accept the Senate reform in the Pearson accord was that without Bourassa at the negotiation table the accord had given Quebec less compensation than given Ontario for the loss of Senate seats from 24 to 8: 10 additional Commons seats for Ontario’s loss of 16 Senate seats, and 3 for Quebec’s same loss – adjustments according to “the principle of representation by population”. 475

With Ontario’s 99 Commons seats versus Quebec’s 75, their respective 10-seat and 3-seat compensations were clearly out of proportion when compared to later New Brunswick premier Frank McKenna’s proposal of no-net-loss, full compensations.

When the final negotiation began on August 18, Bourassa revealed that he would indeed accept an equal Senate – despite his prior denials – but outlined conditions that amounted to limits on Triple-E – if Quebec senators were elected by Quebec National Assembly and if Senate powers were limited: 476

“Bourassa even suggested he could live with an equal, elected Senate — something he’s so far firmly resisted – as long as Quebec’s senators were elected by the National Assembly, rather than by the people, and as long as the new Senate’s powers were limited.

But Bourassa wouldn’t say yes or no to anything specific — an attitude other provincial officials found both frustrating and encouraging.”

Bourassa was unwilling to say “no” to Triple-E for fear that Alberta premier Don Getty might walk out of the negotiation. 477 His not being specific about limited Senate powers thus left it to others to suggest the “concrete terms” both he and the Triple-E supporters could accept.

Given that he now could accept Senate equality which he had publicly rejected (saying instead the Senate should be regionally equal), there should be likelihood that Bourassa would be open to at least some Senate veto power in general – when he had similarly said the Senate should only delay bills.

Bourassa elaborated further on his principles, that it was a matter of “the real power and authority conferred on the whole of the federal institutions”, and of examining “the different sharing out of powers and authority” to see “just what is to be the authority of the Senate”; he also emphasized the notion of “linguistic duality”: 478

“The problem of linguistic duality is there. It is linked to the authority and power of the Senate. What authority will we have in the new Senate? What will be the guarantees for Quebec as to the veto, language and cultural rights?”

As mentioned in an earlier part of this blog article, an argument advancing a more powerful notion of English-French duality had been put forward by Quebec’s Parti Quebecois government in 1982 in an attempt to block the Trudeau government’s repatriation of the Constitution, but that argument was unanimously rejected by the Supreme Court of Canada.

It would appear that the problem this time was less of “linguistic duality” but political opposition to Senate-veto power from Quebec’s separatist Parti Quebecois, which did not want the Senate as a powerful central institution at the expense of Quebec. 479

This time the Pearson accord guaranteed Francophone senators absolute veto power over legislations materially affecting the French language and culture – anywhere in Canada; that should be adequate for protecting the official French language as recognized in the 1982 Constitution and the French culture in English Canada where the French communities were of a minority status, namely in all provinces and territories outside Quebec (except New Brunswick where English and French were recognized as equal) as per the 1982 Constitution; 480 within Quebec, the French identity would not only be protected but actively promoted as part of the “distinct society” designation.

Carlton University political science professor Robert Jackson commented that in the reformed Senate it would take only three Parti Quebecois (or Bloc Quebecois) senators out of likely six Francophone senators to exercise this veto power. 481

With such padded constitutional protections for the French, the notion of linguistic duality ought to be based on the fact that English Canada comprised 8 (+ 1/2) provinces whereas French Canada comprised only one (+ 1/2) province.

Quebec certainly had a much larger presence in the Commons than would be of in an equal Senate, but to divert most matters not covered by the special Francophone veto, for that reason alone, to Senate-Commons joint sittings clearly risked negative reactions from English Canada – perhaps another reason Bourassa wasn’t suggesting the concretes of Senate-authority dilution.

As previously mentioned, the generous veto power to protect French language and culture had originated from an idea of Newfoundland premier Clyde Wells’s, intended for Quebec, during his opposition to the Meech Lake accord in 1990. It so happened that on one of the other “major obstacles” Bourassa wanted to address, namely aboriginal self-government rights being unspecific as in the Pearson accord, Wells – the proponent of a ‘pure’ Triple-E Senate – also had strong concerns, and among the nine premiers endorsing the Pearson accord had been the only one voicing objection: 482

“Wells told reporters that he can not support the inherent right to self-government without a clear definition.”

Thus, on the first day of the final negotiation Bourassa found himself opposite Wells on one major obstacle but allied on another (the latter “a strange de facto alliance” as noted by some): 483

“But it [Pearson accord] goes much further, proposing an elected, powerful Senate with equal representation from each province and offering Canada’s aboriginal peoples an undefined, inherent right to self-government — two things Quebec has problems with.

The aboriginal package still held Tuesday, although Quebec and Newfoundland expressed strong concerns.”

That would have put Wells in a position to craft compromises with Bourassa, helping Bourassa make aboriginal self-government rights more specific in exchange for Bourassa letting him keep some Senate veto power.

But if he had had such a plan, by the time final negotiation began on August 18 Wells had already abandoned it. According to an August 16 press report, Wells had indicated to other premiers on July 3 – days before the Pearson accord was reached to include a 70% Senate absolute veto on ordinary legislation – that he would accept joint sitting as the deadlock resolution between the Senate and the Commons, and would agree to give Quebec a veto on future constitutional changes to the Senate, Commons and the Supreme Court if the reformed Senate was acceptable to Newfoundland; at that crucial earlier time Wells was already willing to sacrifice Senate power in his fight against unequal senate models and Romanow’s model of equal Senate with unequal voting. 484

As previously mentioned, after Wells’s departure from the meeting on July 3 (to fly home to Newfoundland) a tentative deal was struck for an equal senate with a 75% absolute veto – without the “joint sitting” mechanism, not until Don Getty brought it in on July 7 for the 60%-veto level.

It’s hard to believe that Clyde Wells, the strong proponent of Triple-E Senate who then publicly called the Pearson accord’s Senate “not a true Triple-E”, but only “a good first start”, had quietly agreed to let others pull in another direction toward no effective Senate power in the Charlottetown accord.

After Bourassa’s rejection of the Pearson accord in July, wheeling and dealing led by New Brunswick premier Frank McKenna and Saskatchewan premier Roy Romanow along the line of McKenna’s no-net-loss model, that would also eliminate Senate-veto power on ordinary legislation, began rolling at full speed through July and early August, in order to present Bourassa with such a deal he would accept at the negotiation table, i.e, even if Bourassa didn’t specify what limitations he needed on Senate powers.

To gain wider acceptance for this kind of equal Senate – one with little real authority – McKenna made various accommodations to other provinces. Press reported that in the weeks leading up to the final negotiation, McKenna and his officials drafted various proposals, consulted other provincial officials by faxes and telephone, and capped the work with an extended session with Romanow the night before August 18. 485

The idea of additional Commons seats to compensate for loss of Senate seats had come from Ontario premier Bob Rae, whose province and Quebec otherwise stood to lose many parliamentary seats. 486

Alberta premier Don Getty’s initial reaction to the McKenna model was that it would be a hard sell for Alberta, Manitoba and Newfoundland, but he did not reject it outright as he did with Prince Edward Island premier Joe Ghiz’s unequal Senate proposal (previously discussed). 487

McKenna then proposed dropping the Pearson accord’s requirement of “proportional representation” for Senate election, instead allowing the provinces to choose their own method of electing the senators. 488 That obviously would permit Quebec to elect senators through its legislature.

A press story indicated that Getty was so opposed to proportional representation (as was Nova Scotia premier Don Cameron, both Tories) he was willing to see it dropped and in exchange not to oppose elimination of the 70% Senate absolute veto and full reliance on joint sitting for veto-resolution of ordinary legislation. 489

Before the formal negotiation began on August 18, the McKenna model had further evolved into the Modified McKenna model – proposed by Romanow and his justice minister Robert Mitchell – with an additional guarantee of 25% of Commons seats for Quebec no matter how small its relative population size would decline (Quebec’s population had been declining and was expected to continue to decline). 490

Like the McKenna model, the Modified McKenna model proposed Senate-Commons joint sitting as the sole Senate-veto resolution for ordinary legislation, the main difference being that McKenna’s would trigger a joint sitting at the level of a 2/3 veto while Romanow lowered it to 60%. 491

Recall that during the negotiation in June, prior to the Pearson accord, Romanow and McKenna had been keen on the Romanow model of equal Senate with unequal votes, but it was flatly rejected by Clyde Wells who called it “demeaning and insulting”; Boruassa reportedly had interest in that earlier model. 492

As the final negotiation began, other Senate reform proposals still competing with McKenna and Romanow were: Joe Ghiz’s unequal Senate plan that was close to Mulroney’s liking but rejected by Don Getty, Joe Clark’s proposal of interim adjustment of the current Senate with a few Senate seats, and several variations of equal Senate – barely reported by the media – including one from Getty based on McKenna’s; also, some premiers continued to hold the suspicion that Mulroney wanted the negotiation to fail so he could bring in his own unilateral plan. 493

But acceptance of Romanow’s Modified McKenna model (or no Senate deal) was likely a foregone conclusion – with only the details of “no-net-loss” compensations to be worked out and the guarantee of 25% Commons seats to Quebec to be agreed on.

According to some press reports’ stories of the negotiation meeting, Bourassa sat silently listening as a number of other Senate models were presented, then after Romanow presented the Modified McKenna model, Bob Rae turned to Bourassa and said that major concessions had been made to Quebec, at this point Mulroney called for the meeting to adjoin, but to others’ surprise Bourassa started to speak, stating he would like the guarantee to be 25% of all parliamentary seats. 494

Thus Bourassa began his formal negotiation of Senate reform by bargaining over Romanow’s proposed guarantee of seats in the Modified McKenna model.

In the end Bourassa did not get the more seats he asked for, but details of the math calculated by Manitoba premier Gary Filmon showed that after receiving the McKenna model’s no-net-loss compensation Quebec would have 25% of the MPs – the same as to be guaranteed permanently: 495

“In fact, one key figure in doing the calculation (“maybe because he’s an engineer,” observed one participant) was Manitoba Premier Gary Filmon, who worked out the details of taking 42 senators away from the larger provinces and adding 42 MPs in the House. Quebec now has 24.8 per cent of the parliamentarians and Mr. Filmon worked out that, with six senators each, Quebec would have 25 per cent of the MPs, and 24.8 per cent of Parliament in joint sittings.”

Even a strong Triple-E supporter like Manitoba’s Filmon became spellbound with joint sittings – at the expense of the Senate as an independent parliamentary institution.

Immediately after agreeing to the deal, Bourassa was happy to publicly highlight the fact that “joint sitting” meant less Senate power: 496

“”Most of the legislation, if it is stopped by the Senate, will go back to a joint session (of the Senate and Commons). In that joint session, Quebec will have 25 per cent of the political weight,” Mr. Bourassa said. “Of course, we could talk about an equal Senate, but when it is applied, we have to take account how it is applied.””

Many in western Canada felt the deal was a sell-out of the Triple-E Senate cause and, as phrased by then Reform party chief policy adviser Stephen Harper, viewed the 25% guarantee of Quebec’s share of Commons seats as “a giveaway” to Quebec for nothing or very little: 497

“”Would the 25 per cent (of Commons seats for Quebec) have sold if there was a genuine Triple-E (elected, equal and effective) senate? That’s an interesting question,” says Stephen Harper, the Reform party’s chief policy adviser. “I think most people don’t perceive the Senate as a big gain so they perceive the 25 per cent (of Commons seats for Quebec) as a giveaway for nothing or for very little.””

Even more disappointing was Newfoundland premier Clyde Wells, the former ‘pure’ Triple-E proponent; he was among the first (as was Ontario’s Bob Rae) to endorse Romanow’s guarantee of 25% Commons seats for Quebec, apparently without arguing for Senate veto power, proposing only to further lower the joint-sitting threshold from 60% to 50%. 498

Giving up Senate effective powers just for an equal Senate was all but ‘fait accompli’.

The famous Diane Wilhelmy tape – as in the Wilhelmy affair discussed in an earlier part of this blog article for its mention of David Cameron (i.e., husband of author Stevie Cameron who has relentlessly exposed corruptions in the Mulroney era) – also confirmed Bourassa’s listening more than talking, his having help from Mulroney and Rae, and even his ‘teaming up’ with Clyde Wells, during this final negotiation: 499

“He always works by thinking that Brian will do it, by thinking that Bob Rae will do it. He teams up with Wells. And he doesn’t talk, you understand? He wants to settle it bilaterally, or he passes off questions to the lawyers and thinks that they’ll do the clean-up work so that he can keep his mouth shut.”

The revelation by Andre Tremblay, Bourassa’s constitutional adviser, that Bourassa could count on Brian Mulroney or Ontario’s Bob Rae to do something, was not exactly a surprise; but Bourassa teaming up with Clyde Wells without the latter asking to preserve some effective Senate powers was somewhat unexpected.

For his shared concerns with Bourassa, Wells tried to make the native self-government right more concrete, to specify what it would not include, but his approach was shot down by Romanow: 500

“Mr. Wells was pushing for “negative lists” – that would spell out what aboriginal self-government did not apply to. But Mr. Romanow, a lawyer, said that a negative list wouldn’t solve the problem because it would imply that everything else was up for grabs.”

In the end, the concerns of Bourassa and Wells with regard to native self-government were addressed through mediation by Bob Rae, with Mulroney looking over his shoulder, between Bourassa and aboriginal leader Ovide Mercredi, leading to the Charlottetown accord provisions that the native self-government right “should not create new Aboriginal rights to land”, and that the courts when intervening should first focus on effecting “a negotiated resolution”; in any case Bourassa won it through Rae, whom and Romanow were the only premiers trusted by the natives according to Mercredi. 501

In addition to the guarantee of aboriginal Senate seats as in the Pearson accord, the Charlottetown accord tentatively proposed the mechanism of special veto by aboriginal senators on “certain matters materially affecting Aboriginal people”, 502 i.e., in the Francophone-veto style originated from Wells’s idea for Quebec, agreed on during the June negotiation as previously mentioned.

It seemed that Wells’s rival premiers not only gave away Senate effectiveness – to Bourassa’s preference – but gained native leaders’ trust as well.

While publicly acknowledging he had disagreements, Wells not only endorsed the Charlottetown accord’s Senate reform in but also praised Mulroney – his “long-time and bitter adversary on constitutional matters” – for reaching the accord, and even volunteered his help to solicit others’ support for it. 503

The unexpected emergence of a conciliatory and compromising Clyde Wells – in stark contrast to his past fierce stand against the Meech Lake accord (and his firm Triple-E stands in public prior to this time) – prompted Montreal Gazette columnist Don Macpherson to speculate, or rather mock, that this Clyde Wells was an “imposter”: 504

“Even the premier of Newfoundland was being flexible, leading one to wonder who the imposter was and what he had done with the Clyde Wells from the Meech Lake round of constitutional talks.

Imposter or not, Wells accepted an imperfect Triple-E Senate and even teamed up with Bourassa to get limitations placed on the right of aboriginal self-government. How many Quebecers, who have generally regarded Wells since the Meech round with the same visceral hatred that English Canadians reserve for Brian Mulroney, ever expected to see Wells as an ally?”

If the native leaders’ concessions on self-government could not be exchanged for Bourassa’s agreement to keep some Senate authority, what then happened to the third of the “major obstacles” which Bourassa’s aide Sylvie Godin had said Bourassa would like to address in the final negotiation, namely division of powers between the federal government and the Quebec government?

Bourassa’s demands for more Quebec powers were flatly rejected by prime minister Mulroney.

Division of powers was a much more important issue to Quebecers than Senate reform; the Jean Allaire report endorsed by Bourassa’s Quebec Liberal party in March 1991 had a list of 22 areas in which Quebec would like to have exclusive powers (jurisdictions) to be agreed to by the federal government. 505

The day after a tentative final deal was reached on Senate reform, Jean Allaire, author of the Allaire report, was quoted as saying that more Quebec powers was the principal demand of Bourassa’s Liberal party, although loss in the Senate would be a political issue for Bourassa: 506

“”Quebecers have never lost sleep over the Senate,” said Jean Allaire, whose report calling for Quebec control of 22 exclusive areas of jurisdiction became the party platform for Bourassa’s Liberals.

“Senate reform has never been the principal demand of the Liberal party. The principal demand is the division of powers,” Allaire said in an interview.

Bourassa may have difficulty selling a deal “if at some point Quebec would lose something in the Senate,” he said.”

Later on that day, Bourassa’s demand for more Quebec provincial powers was rejected by Mulroney and the other premiers: with only minor adjustments, the Pearson accord’s agreement on division of powers was adopted, and some provinces also told Bourassa that they had gone as far as or even beyond they could in reaching the July 7 agreement on division of powers. 507

Mulroney made a point of declaring that his government would never cede that many powers to Quebec: 508

“Mulroney frankly told Bourassa his proposals were “not in the realm of reality,” Mulroney’s chief of staff later told reporters.

“The Prime Minister indicated the traditional role of the federal government was not about to be vacated by this federal government,” Hugh Segal added.

Mulroney also reportedly told Bourassa the Quebec premier’s wish list was longer than that of the separatist Parti Quebecois in 1985.”

Despite Mulroney’s rhetoric, a reading of the Jean Allaire report and the Quebec Liberal party convention’s amending resolution – the latter contained clarifications on which of the 22 areas of powers Quebec wanted were already under Quebec control – would reveal that Bourassa had gained little new: Quebec already had full control in all but one of the areas declared in the Pearson accord (and in the Charlottetown accord) as to be in exclusive provincial jurisdiction, including municipal affairs, culture, tourism, labour market development and training (i.e., manpower and training), and forestry and mining (part of natural resources); the one exception was regional development, which was not in Quebec control and for which the federal government was willing to make an arrangement with a province if requested. 509, 510

A little more thought over Quebec’s list of powers has led me to believe that in some other areas of powers not in full control by Quebec at the time, the jurisdiction indeed could be transferred to the provincial level.

One such area was communications (apart from the area of telecommunications), i.e., media communications that delivered cultural contents; the following passage from the Charlottetown accord as applied to culture, after appropriate changes could probably apply to communications: 511

“Provinces should have exclusive jurisdiction over cultural matters within the provinces. This should be recognized through an explicit constitutional amendment that also recognizes the continuing responsibility of the federal government in Canadian cultural matters. The federal government should retain responsibility for national cultural institutions, including grants and contributions delivered by these institutions. The Government of Canada commits to negotiate cultural agreements with provinces in recognition of their lead responsibility for cultural matters within the province and to ensure that the federal government and the province work in harmony.”

A key distinction to make in the area of communications would be the different policies and regulations, provincial versus national, communication organizations needed to follow; e.g., local TV contents, operations and ownership – barring the aspects of telecommunications – would all be within provincial jurisdiction.

Another area Quebec could be given control was agriculture, even though it was a field traditionally dependent on federal control, such as the dependence in Manitoba, Saskatchewan and Alberta (and part of British Columbia) on the “monopoly” of the Canadian wheat board; the approach taken by the Charlottetown accord for the area of regional development, namely a separate agreement with a province at its request, could similarly provide the flexibility to let Quebec manage its agriculture development while retaining existent federal authority in other provinces. 512

Bourassa reportedly received a promise of future negotiations on power transfers to provinces that could be written into the Constitution later – they would be about further decentralization while maintaining provincial equality and not about ceding special powers to Quebec and entrenching them in the Constitution. 513

Overall, what he managed to do with each of the three “major obstacles”, i.e., accomplishing little in getting more provincial powers, agreeing to an equal Senate with its real authority taken away, and making native self-government rights more specific, when compared to their relative importance to Quebec served as further confirmation that Bourassa was led by Mulroney and others onto a path that – for the political interests of others and for Bourassa’s appeasement of Quebec sovereignty sentiments – sabotaged Senate effectiveness as a goal of Canadian Senate reform yet failed in terms of his federalist party’s fundamental objective of Quebec autonomy.

Belanger-Campeau commissioner Claude Beland clearly felt this way, who had participated in work on the commission’s report on sovereignty, released in March 1991 as previously mentioned, and who was president of Quebec’s co-operative movement and credit-union network: 514

“Claude Beland, president of Quebec’s co-operative movement and credit-union network, said that Quebec had been dragged onto English Canada’s negotiating turf.

Even federalist business leaders who testified before the Belanger-Campeau commission didn’t consider asking for a guarantee of 25 per cent of Commons seats as promised in the latest proposals. They wanted more provincial powers and an end to federal interference in Quebec’s jurisdictions, he said.”

As Claude Beland pointed out, Quebec didn’t ask for guaranteed percentage of Commons seats but wanted more provincial powers; yet Mulroney, McKenna and Romanow gave Bourassa a proposal of Senate with no effective Senate power, with an attractive additional guarantee on Commons seats to entice him to negotiate and agree, but otherwise would not give him at least some of what he really wanted – more provincial powers for Quebec.

Press reports indicated that Alberta premier Don Getty was probably the only premier who hesitated about elimination of the reformed Senate’s 70% absolute veto on ordinary legislation, loathing to accept proposals that would “soften a Triple-E Senate”; but Getty was ambiguous on what type of Senate model would be effective enough to make it Triple-E or on its relation to “the fundamentals of equality”. 515

One thing was clear though, that Getty was asked by his advisors to consider boycotting the negotiation at a time when the Modified McKenna model was the centre of attention; they reported told him: 516

“Get out of there. Don’t get into that kind of chasing.”

Getty was ambivalent about their advice and did not walk out, mentioning it only to show his displeasure with more erosion of Triple-E Senate (or more erosion on “the fundamentals of equality”).

Note that Getty had been the one bringing “joint sitting” into the Pearson accord in the first place, although he had proposed it for a veto level that otherwise would not be given power (i.e., when other mechanisms such as that of a ‘mediation committee’ were either not considered or not viewed as viable).

All aboard this proposal of Senate without real effective powers, except B.C. premier Mike Harcourt who had a new grievance and wanted to further the negotiation on Senate, but Harcourt’s problem was not with the Senate itself but with how new Commons seats were assigned in the McKenna no-net-loss model.

It turned out that the principle of no-net-loss was only for Quebec; for others the principle of representation by population was followed: after Quebec received 18 Commons seats as compensation for loss of Senate seats (from 24 to 6), Ontario also received 18 additional Commons seats but only because Ontario had been under-represented in the Commons; Nova Scotia and New Brunswick each would lose 4 Senate seats (from 10 to 6) and Prince Edward Island would get 2 more Senate seats (from 4 to 6), and that would convert to 6 more Commons seats which would instead be given to B.C., 4, and Alberta, 2, for their increased populations. 517

After the Senate deal was done on August 20, Harcourt realized that B.C. was still badly under-represented in the Commons, so he publicly complained about it and said the Senate deal could not be completed. 518

That of course was not re-negotiating the Senate part of the deal.

Harcourt’s misstep incurred criticisms in British Columbia; B.C. Tory senator Pat Carney, B.C. Liberal leader Gordon Wilson and Simon Fraser University political scientist Edward McWhinney all described Harcourt’s performance as “asleep at the switch”; Harcourt was also criticized for agreeing to the guarantee of 25% Commons seats for Quebec. 519

Senator Pat Carney even declared that Harcourt must change the agreement at any cost; it’s not clear if Harcourt heeded her call, but he later did get a promise that B.C. would receive more consideration in a future Commons-seat adjustment – to be speeded up to the mid-1990s. 520

As previously discussed, Harcourt had been a supporter of the NDP view of Senate abolishment, then advocated regional equality with B.C. as a region, before becoming a late convert of Triple-E Senate. Accused of selling out, Don Getty in neighbouring Alberta incurred much worse criticisms, with Reform party chief policy adviser Stephen Harper calling the Senate deal a “political dead end” for the western premiers who agreed to it. 521

University of Calgary historian David Bercuson called the reformed Senate a “PIE” instead of Triple-E, and future senators in it “a herd of cows”: 522

“It’s PIE with a cow in front of it: Partly elected, ineffective, and equal. And it will probably get as much done as a herd of cows in the afternoon.”

The “PIE” (or “PEI” to mean partly elected, equal and ineffective) marked the end of “Effectiveness” in the Canadian Triple-E Senate saga.

The “Pearson Accord” had received its name from the Lester B. Pearson building in Ottawa, where the July 7 deal had been reached under Joe Clark: the final negotiations under Brian Mulroney on August 18-22 were also held in the Pearson building. 523

The “Charlottetown Accord” and the final text of its “Consensus Report” became official during two days of meetings in Charlottetown, Prince Edward Island, August 27-28; prime minister Mulroney was the first to publicly refer to it by that name. 524

Curiously, during the final two days to wrap things up Mulroney became sympathetic to Mike Harcourt, encouraging the latter to win something more for B.C.: 525

“We all understand Mike’s got a problem, the Prime Minister said – referring to British Columbia Premier Michael Harcourt’s difficulty with the opposition in his province over the apportioning of House of Commons seats to counterbalance an equal Senate. He’s got to get a win here, Mr. Mulroney added.”

A question is what Mike Harcourt could, and would wish to, win rather than rubberstamp at that final moment?

Harcourt did receive the promise of speeding up future Commons-seat adjustments in the mid-1990s based on population, with 3 more seats for B.C., partly due to lobby efforts by the B.C. Tory caucus to Mulroney personally. 526 But on the very last day, Michael Price of Vancouver suggested in the Financial Post something Harcourt would have liked in the past – abolish the Senate: 527

“Simon Fraser University political science professor Edward McWhinney’s criticisms are to the point. This constitutional proposal is looking backward, not forward into the 21st century. We should forget about the so-called two founding races. Our country consists of many races and will consist of many more. The Dene and Inuit were here long before the “two founding races.”

The proposed Senate is so ineffective as to be worthless. It should be completely abolished. … I believe there is a saying that war is too important to be run by generals; the analogy applies to the revision of a Constitution and provincial premiers, who have again succumbed to Mulroney’s pressure tactics. The latter may be effective in contract bargaining with trade unions but not in looking to the best for Canada in the future.”

Michael Price hinted at blaming Brian Mulroney’s pressure tactics for the outcome of an ineffective Senate; but Mulroney’s last-minute gesture to Mike Harcourt clearly signalled it would be too late to blame him.

The immediate public reactions to the various agreements of the Charlottetown accord were mixed.

Reactions in western Canada were mostly toward the negative, especially over loss of effective powers for an equal Senate, and they included opinions of Liberal senators from Alberta appointed by former prime ministers Lester Pearson and Pierre Trudeau: 528

“Liberal Senator Joyce Fairbairn said Alberta and other Triple-E supporters paid too high a price for an equal place at the Senate table.

“I think a lot of the effectiveness has been sacrificed,” said Fairbairn, who was appointed to the Senate by Pierre Trudeau in 1984 and has expressed interest in running for Senate election.

“I’m very, very disappointed in the diminution of powers.”

Earl Hastings, appointed in 1966 by Lester Pearson, said Alberta lost out to Quebec Premier Robert Bourassa in the battle for parliamentary influence.”

Reactions in Quebec to the Senate reform deal were muted, and a far cry from the last time in July when Joe Clark had to endure harsh criticisms for the Pearson accord; Universite de Montreal political scientist Stephane Dion – a future federal Liberal leader whose father was prominent Quebec nationalist Leon Dion as mentioned in earlier Notes – gave Bourassa much credit for his performance in obtaining the guarantee of 25% Commons seats for Quebec, calling him “the best” negotiator in Canada: 529

“The Commons deal destroys a big part of “sovereignists’ arsenal of arguments,” said Stephane Dion, a political scientist at the Universite de Montreal. “It’s a major gain to get that guarantee, and I’m flabbergasted that Mr. Bourassa got it,” Dion said.

“We criticize him for his exasperating side and his ambiguities, but as a negotiator he’s probably the best in Canada. Who else could have obtained this?””

But Quebec reactions were divided when Bourassa’s inability to obtain more provincial powers became apparent: by August 27 when the tentative agreements had been widely reported but the accord had yet to become official, 9 of the 36 Belanger-Campeau commissioners had voiced rejection while 7 expressed endorsement. 530

Reactions in Ontario were more positive, and surprisingly bipartisan, still with a lot of criticisms centered on the weak Senate: 531

“‘My sense from my constituents is ‘Enough,’ said Hamilton West Liberal Stan Keyes.

‘The majority of people are saying, ‘I’ve held my breath for long enough. Now it’s time to hold my nose. Some parts ain’t so great, but let’s go for the package.”

In interviews with The Spectator, most MPs criticized some elements of the deal, reached last week in Ottawa by the first ministers and Native leaders.

The criticism centres on the revamped Senate, which many feel is still too weak, and the failure to achieve any solid agreement on freer trade among provinces.”

Reactions in the aboriginal communities were also divided, despite a number of historic firsts including their national leaders’ official participation in constitutional negotiations and the agreements on native self-government and aboriginal Senate seats: the more militant, Mohawks in Quebec, rejected Assembly of First Nations national chief Ovide Mercredi’s authority negotiating on their behalf, while the more pragmatic, Manitoba native leader Phil Fontaine, Mercredi’s rival and future national chief, who and Manitoba Cree MLA Elijah Harper had played key roles in defeating the Meech Lake accord, gave only cautious endorsement, citing concerns about the lack of guaranteed financing for self-government. 532

In an August 24 speech in Halifax to the Canadian Bar Association – ahead of the final constitutional meetings in Charlottetown – constitutional affairs minister Joe Clark made the statement that the new deal improved over the Pearson accord in major aspects including Senate reform and brought Quebec in; Clark then contended that the choice was this deal or the rather dark status quo in his vision: 533

“Hard questions need to be asked. Those who do not like aboriginal self-government should be asked if they prefer more Okas, more barricades, more development tied upon the courts, more suicides, more disease, more shame. Those who do not like the agreement on the Senate should be asked if they prefer the Senate we now have, or no agreement at all. Because we carefully considered dozens of models, some of them wonderful to behold, all of them impossible to agree to. This senate has unanimous support. It will make a powerful difference in the way Canada is governed, and can make government more innovative, more responsible more representative. Election will make its members legitimate. The power to force a joint sitting with the House of Commons ensures it is at the centre of decision, not on the sidelines. The power to reject appointments to national agencies like the Bank of Canada and the CBC, affects the lives of every Canadian. It would have the power to initiate legislation on is own.

Canadians want this settled. Not pushed aside or under some carpet. They want it dealt with now. They want it dealt with well. And they want to move on to the things that really matter to them.”

Some others like Derek Blackburn, NDP MP for Brant, Ontario, would rather treat the Charlottetown accord as a swan song by prime minister Mulroney: 534

“Brant NDP Derek Blackburn warned that too much flag-waving by the Conservatives during the campaign will only alienate voters.

‘There’s a real possibility Mulroney will use this as a swan song,’ Mr. Blackburn said.

‘He isn’t the most popular prime minister. If he says, ‘I did it, I want your support,’ that could be fatal. Canadians would really get turned off.’”

Whatever Brian Mulroney had in his magic hat, Joe Clark’s unfailing sense of duty, responsibility, loyalty to the party and servitude to the country was remarkable: a poll taken right after the Charlottetown accord had been forged found that 40% approved and 55% disapproved of Mulroney’s performance, while 67% approved and only 22% disapproved of Clark’s; yet Clark’s predictable, respectful deference to Mulroney would only remind others that in 1983 after receiving a similar 67%-favorable leadership review as the Tory leader, Clark decided to call a new leadership contest and lost it to Mulroney. 535

This time as events were unfolding Mulroney would not be handing the leadership (back) to his old rival even if he quit.

After the Charlottetown accord’s loss in a national referendum and I began to attempt to publicly criticize Mulroney’s performance and leadership, I lamented about this personality of Clark’s: 536

“Poor Mr. Clark, he never failed Mr. Mulroney, not yet anyway”.

As previously noted, during the 1990-91 Spicer forum many Canadians expressed the desire for more direct democracy, but then the popular idea of a constituent constitutional assembly was deemed unacceptable to Quebec and rejected by Mulroney, but viewed by Clark as a ‘last resort’; in both Quebec and British Columbia laws were adopted in 1991 for a provincial referendum before legislative approval of a constitutional amendment.

In B.C., the law passed under former premier Bill Vander Zalm – just before his resignation due to the Fantasy Gardens scandal as previously noted – also made the referendum result binding on the government. 537

In June 1992 as the negotiations moved toward a deadline to get a deal (the Pearson accord), the Mulroney government adopted a law making a non-binding national referendum an option, and Alberta also passed a law for a binding referendum; during the final meetings in Charlottetown, the premiers unanimously recommended a national referendum on the Charlottetown accord and Mulroney leaned toward it. 538

(Continuing to Part 11, next blog post)

Notes:

472. Peggy Curran, “Natives fear Bourassa will torpedo deal; Indians plan rally for aboriginal self-government”, July 14, 1992, The Gazette

473. Don MacDonald, “Hurdles remain as Bourassa ponders re-entering negotiations”, July 20, 1992, The Vancouver Sun

474. Quebec’s recent history of disputes with natives included ongoing confrontations with Mohawks over land at Oka near Montreal, and dispute with the northern Crees over James Bay hydro development; some hostilities continued into the constitutional arena despite official participation by native leaders in the 1992 negotiations; Quebec Cree leader Matthew Coon-Come later served as Assembly of First Nations national chief and brought international attention to the controversies of Canadian racism at a United Nations conference in Durban, South Africa; see also: John Kortuem, “Native rights ignored long enough”, February 17, 1992, Edmonton Journal; Sandro Contenta, “Native deal stirs deep fears in Quebec”, July 19, 1992, Toronto Star; Jack Aubrey, “Mercredi recalls Oka to push aboriginal view”, August 10, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen; Peggy Curran, Ibidem; “Mercredi slams rushed’ veto bill – MPs are just helping along”, December 6, 1995, Times-Colonist; and, Doug Cuthand, “Has Coon Come burned his bridges?”, September 10, 2001, Leader-Post

475. “Summary of proposed constitutional package”, July 11, 1992, The Globe and Mail

476. Daniel Drolet, “Quebec won’t say yes or no; Bourassa’s waffling leaves room to hope for deal on Senate”, August 19, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen

477. Richard Brennan, “Constitutional cards played close to vest”, August 19, 1992, The Windsor Star

478. John Geddes, “BOURASSA KEEPS HOPES ALIVE: More power in Commons may be key issue”, August 19, 1992, Financial Post

479. Philip Authier, “Quebec not committed to Triple-E Senate reform, Remillard insists”, May 30, 1992, and, Terrance Wills, Philip Authier and Tu Thanh Ha, “A door opens on Senate agreement; Deal would give Quebec strength in Commons; Shaping the FUTURE”, August 19, 1992, The Gazette

480. Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms, official website of Department of Justice Canada

481. Robert J. Jackson, “Too many flaws Any way you cut it, the constitutional deal can’t work”, August 26, 1992, The (Kitchener-Waterloo) Record

482. Jack Aubry, “Wells wrong about unanimity on self-rule, Mercredi says”, July 10, 1992, and, “Wells doesn’t want to be challenger”, July 11, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen

483. Daniel Drolet, Ibidem; and, Graham Fraser, “Compromises were crucial in making deal Leaders ran the gamut of emotions in reaching pact”, August 24, 1992, The Globe and Mail

484. Jack Aubry, “The moment when Wells said ‘yes’ to Quebec veto”, August 16, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen

485. Jeffrey Simpson, “Deciphering the constitutional puzzle ANALYSIS"Senate reform had been a longstanding conundrum for politicians – no matter how they tried, one piece never quite fit. This week, after much talk, the premiers celebrated a breakthrough”, August 22, 1992, The Globe and Mail

486. Ibidem

487. Susan Delacourt, “Unity effort stretched to limit Premiers under pressure to make revised constitutional deal”, August 18, 1992, The Globe and Mail

488. Anthony Wilson-Smith and Barry Came, “The Fixers”, August 31, 1992, Maclean’s Magazine

489. Ibidem

490. Jeffrey Simpson, Ibidem; Ingrid Peritz, “Pride and power: Quebec’s quest”, August 22, 1992, The Gazette; and, Anthony Wilson-Smith and Barry Came, Ibidem

491. Jeffrey Simpson, Ibidem

492. Jack Aubry, “DID HE OR DIDN’T HE?; Bourassa denies Triple-E interest”, August 11, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen

493. Susan Delacourt, Ibidem; Jeffrey Simpson, Ibidem; and, Anthony Wilson-Smith and Barry Came, Ibidem

494. Graham Fraser, “Compromises were crucial in making deal Leaders ran the gamut of emotions in reaching pact”, August 24, 1992, The Globe and Mail; and, Anthony Wilson-Smith and Barry Came, Ibidem

495. Ibidem

496. Rheal Seguin, “Bourassa drops opposition to equal Senate Quebec Premier insists House won’t exercise any real power”, August 20, 1992, The Globe and Mail

497. George Oake, “PRAIRIES IS THE DEAL A SELL-OUT?”, October 18, 1992, Toronto Star

498. Jeffrey Simpson, Ibidem; and, Graham Fraser, Ibidem

499. “’We caved in; that’s all’; Taped remarks by top civil servant ignite storm in Quebec that threatens Yes forces”, September 17, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen

500. Graham Fraser, Ibidem

501.  John Geddes, “Deal seals native rights”, August 21, 1992, Financial Post; Anthony Wilson-Smith and Barry Came, Ibidem; and, “Consensus Report on the Constitution: Final Text, Charlottetown, August 28, 1992, (Charlottetown Accord)”, official website of the Secretariat for Canadian Intergovernmental Affairs, Government of Quebec

502. “THE CHARLOTTETOWN ACCORD; Here’s the official text of the constitutional deal”, September 5, 1992, The Gazette

503. Norm Ovenden, “WILL IT FLY?; Getting this Senate contraption through the first ministers’ conference may be the easy part. Selling it back home could be something else”, August 22, 1992, Edmonton Journal; Julian Beltrame and Elaine Flaherty, “Final agreement moves accord to national referendum”, August 29, 1992, The Vancouver Sun; and, Anthony Wilson-Smith and Barry Came, Ibidem

504. Don Macpherson, “Has Bourassa been too clever at the negotiating table?”, August 22, 1992, The Gazette

505. “From Meech to Dobbie: how the issues changed”, March 4, 1992, The Globe and Mail; and, Sandro Contenta, “Division of power key issue in Quebec”, August 21, 1992, Toronto Star

506. Sandro Contenta, Ibidem

507. Quebec’s power pitch is flatly rejected”, August 22, 1992, The (Hamilton) Spectator; Edison Stewart, “Bourassa rebuffed in bid for new powers”, August 22, 1992, Toronto Star; and, Harvey Schachter, “Success may be possible for deal that fixes symbols”, August 24, 1992, The Whig-Standard

508. Edison Stewart, Ibidem

509. The Jean Allaire report, titled “A Quebec Free To Choose”, completed by the constitutional committee of the Quebec Liberal party on January 28, 1991 for submission to the party convention, was released to the public on January 29, went through public discussions from January 29 to March, and was amended and adopted by the party convention on March 9; see: Jean Allaire, A Quebec free to choose, 1991, Quebec Liberal Party; and, Richard Fidler, Canada, adieu? Quebec debates its future, 1991, Oolichan Books (and Institute for Research on Public Policy)

510. “Summary of proposed constitutional package”, July 11, 1992, The Globe and Mail, and, Peggy Curran, “So here’s the deal..: A guide to the wide ranging constitutional package that seemed unthinkable months ago”, July 12, The Province

511. “THE CHARLOTTETOWN ACCORD; Here’s the official text of the constitutional deal”, September 5, 1992, The Gazette; and, “Consensus Report on the Constitution: Final Text, Charlottetown, August 28, 1992, (Charlottetown Accord)”, official website of the Secretariat for Canadian Intergovernmental Affairs, Government of Quebec

512. “World pressure increasing fears for wheat board”, November 25, 1988, Toronto Star; Joe Clark, “Selling the deal In his first major speech after deal-makers worked out a new constitutional agreement, Constitutional Affairs Minister Joe Clark spelled out why Canadians should support the package”, August 26, 1992, The (Hamilton) Spectator; and, Ibidem

513. Sarah Scott, “Quebec has tradition of bargaining for special powers with Ottawa”, August 26, 1992, The Gazette

514. Paul Mooney, “Leading Quebeckers split over proposals”, August 28, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen

515. John Ward, “Walkout threat: Getty fights erosion of Senate plan”, August 19, 1992, The (Kitchener-Waterloo) Record; and, Jeffrey Simpson, “Deciphering the constitutional puzzle ANALYSIS"Senate reform had been a longstanding conundrum for politicians – no matter how they tried, one piece never quite fit. This week, after much talk, the premiers celebrated a breakthrough”, August 22, 1992, The Globe and Mail

516. John Ward, Ibidem

517. Jeffrey Simpson, Ibidem; Anthony Wilson-Smith and Barry Came, “The Fixers”, August 31, 1992, and, Anthony Wilson-Smith and Nancy Wood, “Rush to passage”, September 7, 1992, Maclean’s Magazine; and, “Provincial and Territorial Representation in the Senate, 1990”, official website of the Parliament of Canada

518. Mark Kennedy, “CONSTITUTIONAL TALKS: B.C. wants better Senate deal; Critics say Alberta premier sold out; deal doesn’t follow principles”, August 21, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen; and, Joan Bryden, “Reaction to Senate reform plan mainly negative in West, Quebec”, August 21, 1992, The (Kitchener-Waterloo) Record

519. Justine Hunter, “B.C. able to use threat of referendum to regain ground”, August 22, 1992, and, Peter O’Neil, “Harcourt called the laughing stock of Ottawa conference”, August 24, 1992, The Vancouver Sun; Sarah Scott, “Some critics will vote for the deal to save Canada”, August 25, 1992, The Gazette; Carol Goar, “WIN SOME, LOSE SOME: Some of the bargainers did a bit better than others. Mike Harcourt, unfortunately, wasn’t among them”, August 25, 1992, The Vancouver Sun; and, Anthony Wilson-Smith and Nancy Wood, Ibidem

520. Justine Hunter, Ibidem; Norm Ovenden, “WILL IT FLY?; Getting this Senate contraption through the first ministers’ conference may be the easy part. Selling it back home could be something else”, August 22, 1992, Edmonton Journal; Jeffrey Simpson, Ibidem; and, Anthony Wilson-Smith and Nancy Wood, Ibidem

521. Mark Kennedy, Ibidem; and, Joan Bryden, Ibidem

522. Mark Kennedy, Ibidem

523. Carol Goar, “Has constitution quest become mission impossible”, July 25, 1992, Toronto Star; and, Graham Fraser, “Compromises were crucial in making deal Leaders ran the gamut of emotions in reaching pact”, August 24, 1992, The Globe and Mail

524. Graham Fraser, “Haggling turned into marathon POLISHING A PACT"The final constitutional round in was eased by compromise, new alliances, and considerate attention to other’s political needs”, August 31, 1992, The Globe and Mail; and, “Consensus Report on the Constitution: Final Text, Charlottetown, August 28, 1992, (Charlottetown Accord)”, official website of the Secretariat for Canadian Intergovernmental Affairs, Government of Quebec

525. Graham Fraser, Ibidem

526. Robert Matas, “MORE SEATS, PLEASE Dining on Mike Harcourt Despite the promise of more Commons seats for B.C., carping continues on the constitutional performance of the NDP Premier”, September 26, 1992, The Globe and Mail

527. Michael Price, “This new deal looks backward”, August 28, 1992, Financial Post

528. Rick McConnell, “Alberta senators aren’t impressed”, August 21, 1992, Edmonton Journal  

529. Ingrid Peritz, “Pride and power: Quebec’s quest”, August 22, 1992, The Gazette; and, Norm Ovenden, “WILL IT FLY?; Getting this Senate contraption through the first ministers’ conference may be the easy part. Selling it back home could be something else”, August 22, 1992, Edmonton Journal

530. Paul Mooney, “Leading Quebeckers split over proposals”, August 28, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen

531. John Flanders, “Local opposition MPs say yes to constitution deal”, August 29, 1992, The (Hamilton) Spectator

532. Rudy Platiel, “Mohawks reject deal on self-rule Mercredi told he lacks authority to make
pact with premiers on native rights”, August 22, 1992, The Globe and Mail; and, Jack Aubry, “The new chief of chiefs: Phil Fontaine wins the job he lost so bitterly in 1991”, August 1, 1997, The (Kingston) Whig-Standard

533. Joe Clark, “Selling the deal In his first major speech after deal-makers worked out a new constitutional agreement, Constitutional Affairs Minister Joe Clark spelled out why Canadians should support the package”, August 26, 1992, The (Hamilton) Spectator

534. John Flanders, Ibidem

535. Joan Bryden, “”Yes’ vote looms : 61% outside Quebec back deal, poll finds”, September 2, 1992, The (Kitchener-Waterloo) Record; and, Lawrence Martin, “The real Schreiber outrage: How foreign money toppled Joe Clark”, December 3, 2007, The Globe and Mail

536. Copy of press release sent to CBC-TV Vancouver, dated November 20, 1992

537. Robert Matas, “B.C. bill would require constitutional referendum Federal government being sent message that it can’t make unilateral deal with Quebec, Vander Zalm says”, March 13, 1991, The Globe and Mail; and, “CANADA/Week in Review”, May 19, 1991, The Ottawa Citizen

538. Terrance Wills, Philip Authier and Michelle Lalonde, “Referendum bill passes in Commons; Shaping the FUTURE”, June 5, 1992, The Gazette; Sheldon Alberts, “Albertans will get unity package vote”, June 27, 1992, Calgary Herald; and, Julian Beltrame and Elaine Flaherty, “Final agreement moves accord to national referendum”, August 29, 1992, The Vancouver Sun

The myth of political vendetta in the Royal Canadian Mounted Police’s Airbus Affair investigation, the politics of Brian Mulroney and Jean Chretien, and some social undercurrents in Canada (Part 9)

(Continued from Part 8, previous blog post)

Another area in the Pearson accord with some controversy and was adopted by the Charlottetown accord was the social charter championed by Ontario NDP premier Bob Rae.

During the June 1992 constitutional negotiation when the “social charter” was merged with the “economic union” – dismantling of inter-provincial barriers to investment, trade and employment – into “social and economic union” in a proposed new section in the Constitution, columnist Don McGillivray complained that it was useless because it did not permit enforcement through the courts: 407

“By the end of the Joe Clark constitutional talks on June 11, the economic union idea had been merged with the “social charter” proposed by Ontario’s Bob Rae into something called “Canada’s social and economic union.”

This was supposed to have governments “working together to strengthen the Canadian economic union; the free movement of persons, goods services and capital; the goal of full employment.”

But the whole thing disappeared in a puff of green smoke with this little sentence: “The provision should not be justiciable.”

In other words, it would just be pretty constitutional phrases that couldn’t be enforced in the courts.”

But McGillivray missed several points in his complaint about the perceived futility of nonjusticiable “social and economic union”.

Firstly, the “social and economic union” section was laden with the language of “policy objectives”, i.e., principles for government policy and direct administration in this area – an approach preferred by the political left probably more than the political right; Bob Rae had called for an independent commission jointly appointed by the federal and provincial governments to monitor these matters, but the Pearson accord let the monitoring mechanism be determined by “a first ministers conference”. 408

Secondly, back in April when Rae was pleased with the negotiation’s ‘breakthrough’ on a social charter, the official announcement by constitutional affairs minister Joe Clark only referred to it as “the principles of a social and economic union in the new constitution”; 409 clearly, placing the social and the economic principles together had been the federal government’s intent and Rae accepted it.

And thirdly, from the start the federal New Democratic Party’s position on lobbying for a social charter, as outlined by party leader Audrey McLaughlin in early February 1992, gave up on it being a ‘charter of rights’ that would act as legal guidelines; at the time, Liberal deputy leader Sheila Copps already mocked that the Soviet Union had such a social charter and it had not worked: 410

“”If that’s the case, it wouldn’t be worth the paper it’s written on,” she said. “We must remember that Moscow had a social charter and it didn’t work. If it’s not appealable to the courts, you wonder if it’s worth the constitutional turmoil.””

Apparently, Bob Rae had not garnered united support from the left to make a social charter court-enforceable.

Rae’s vision of a social charter had been that of “social rights”, e.g., the right to medicare, that would be written into the Charter of Rights and Freedoms, but Joe Clark ruled out a court-enforceable charter on the ‘social rights’ and so NDP leader McLaughlin pushed to have them included as government principles instead, which in her view should include “full employment and fair working conditions, income security, universal health care, food, clothing, shelter, quality education; clean environment and a sustainable economy”; some of these objectives, such as the goal of full employment, were later transferred to under “economic union” when the social and economic union sections were merged. 411

But one then saw that in the course of the negotiations Joe Clark gradually allowed significant progress to be made over his reluctance, reservation, or initial opposition as the Mulroney government’s point man on constitutional reform – in areas such as official participation by aboriginal representatives and the Triple-E Senate; McLaughlin’s starting position meant the federal NDP wouldn’t bother to continue to exert pressure on the negotiations for justiciability of the social charter.

Bob Rae continued to push for some social benefits to be included in the current “mobility rights” section of the Charter of Rights and Freedoms, 412 which could be enforced by the courts.

However another key difference existed between McLaughlin’s position and Rae’s: McLaughlin wanted either the reformed Senate or an independent commission to oversee government performance on social-charter matters, whereas Rae proposed only an independent commission (possibly because McLaughlin had advocated Senate abolishment anyway and Ontario did not want a strong Senate). 413

This difference on Senate involvement or not somehow may have had to do with dropping of the ball by Rae at the constitutional negotiation table in June.

Press archives indicate that Rae continued past mid-May calling for the “social charter” principles, for monitoring by a commission, and for the improved “mobility rights”. 414 Then, there would be no more mention of improving “mobility rights” after the June negotiation, prior to which Rae had direct telephone consultations with Mulroney, Bourassa and other premiers as previously mentioned.

It was likely during the June negotiation when Bob Rae lost out on his effort to include some social benefits in the “mobility rights”, but this was also a critical period of negotiation when Senate power was being extensively studied; obviously Rae didn’t push for the reformed Senate to give special attention to the social-charter matters, whereas Alberta during this time made inroad on special Senate veto power over taxation related to natural resources, and diverted monitoring of “social and economic union” to the first ministers’ domain, where entrenching the first ministers conference in the Constitution was quickly agreed on. 415

The lack of court enforceability for “social and economic union” in the July 7 Pearson accord was likely carefully watched by some: on July 9 the Supreme Court of Canada handed down a unanimous ruling on a precedent-setting case of ordering the government to give benefits to people excluded from existing social programs in violation of the Charter of Rights and Freedoms. 416

As for the lack of a defined role by the reformed Senate to oversee “social and economic union”, recall that in a constitutional policy conference in early 1992 many participants had expressed the desire for the reformed Senate to become “a forum for Canadians who feel left out of the political process – women, aboriginal peoples, linguistic and ethnic minorities, labor groups and the poor”; 417 now there would be aboriginal Senate seats and Francophone Senate seats, with some special veto powers (originated from the idea of Newfoundland premier Clyde Wells dating back to the Meech Lake accord days, as previously discussed), but otherwise no special Senate power on other social matters – in the Pearson accord or later the Charlottetown accord.

Because “Social and economic union” covered national and interprovincial standardization of social and economic policy matters, province-wide elected federal senators could be well suited for its oversight; instead, the governments that already managed the policies and their implementation would also determine the monitoring mechanism in the future.

In spite of its shortcomings, the Pearson accord was an important milestone in the Canadian constitutional saga: as the first constitutional agreement – since the failed Meech Lake accord – between the federal government and all provinces except Quebec, all territories and official aboriginal representatives, it greatly surpassed the Meech Lake accord and opened new horizons; it would significantly extend the 1982 Constitution – which did not have Quebec’s consent either – albeit somewhat unconventionally in its enshrinement of specific rights for specific ethnic/cultural minorities; most importantly, the Pearson accord was only a blueprint to be revised and refined by an expected first ministers conference to reach a final accord.

But prime minister Brian Mulroney was not that happy that an accord was reached with him away at the G-7 summit in Munich, Germany, although it was not unexpected to him that the premiers were – in his words – going “to effect a compromise situation”; he was described as “taken aback”, especially that the accord included a Triple-E Senate (really a 2.5-E Senate as previously discussed) when he had made clear that it would not be his choice, be it Equal or Effective (as in real Senate power); according to a press story, former Australian Prime Minister Robert Hawke had convinced Mulroney that a powerful Senate could paralyze the House of Commons. 418

Joe Clark who personally liked a Triple-E Senate deserved credit for adjusting his official position at the negotiation table to let the Triple-E supporters win a “Triple-E compromise” – elected and equal with partial veto power – over the federal government’s reservations as persistently conveyed by Mulroney; Bob Rae’s willingness to convert to Triple-E and Clyde Wells’s strong stand on ‘pure’ Triple-E were also instrumental. 419

Immediately, Clark became a target of Mulroney’s side, with the first salvo fired by defence minister Marcel Masse at the cabinet table, who stated a Triple-E Senate would not be accepted in Quebec and must be changed to one with regional equality. 420

Masse was not only a senior cabinet minister from Quebec but (as previously discussed) someone who later at Mulroney’s request introduced Kim Campbell to Mulroney’s Quebec supporters and brought Mulroney’s old leadership campaign team to Campbell’s side; Campbell would also succeed Masse as defence minister prior to succeeding Mulroney as prime minister.

With Mulroney and many cabinet ministers keeping a distance to the Pearson accord, Clark had to personally defend the “Triple-E compromise” from criticisms by Masse, Quebec Tory Senator Claude Castonguay, Quebec Tory MPs Jean-Pierre Blackburn and Monique Tardif, and others, and from Mulroney’s open disagreement: 421

““The idea of an equal (Senate) was critical to the agreement,” Clark told reporters. “So I assume that that is a fundamental principle.”

But Mulroney, asked if the equal Senate deal is negotiable, said: “Nothing is settled until everything is settled. And how could you suggest that everything is settled on a change as fundamental as (Senate reform) unless all the parties agree to it?””

Quebec polls also showed more Quebecers opposing than supporting Triple-E Senate, with many caught off-guard by Ontario premier Bob Rae’s sudden conversion to it with Quebec premier Robert Bourassa absent from the negotiation, and by Rae’s insistence that Bourassa accept an equal Senate; more than half of the Quebecers polled were willing to vote ‘yes’ in a sovereignty referendum. 422

Some ardent Quebec nationalists, such as political scientist Leon Dion (whose relation to Stephane Dion has been mentioned in earlier Notes), demanded a new Parliament with equal representation of Quebecers and Canadians. 423

Clark became defensive about the provincially equal Senate and its power, arguing that the 70% veto on ordinary legislation would not very likely happen, and that Bourassa had asked to wait until July and now was an opportunity for “politicians of good will” to overcome exasperation. 424

Despite the heated rhetoric, new conditions set on July 15 by Bourassa for rejoining constitutional negotiation did not include changes to the Triple-E Senate, focusing only on “clarifications on the distinct-society clause, the veto over the creation of new provinces, and the immigration deal”, related to the Meech Lake accord which had permitted Quebec to not only “preserve” but “promote” its distinct French identity; Bourassa even mentioned “the crucial importance of a Triple-E Senate as part of a national compromise”. 425

To demonstrate constructiveness on his part, Clark raised the prospect of guaranteeing Senate Francophone representation from outside Quebec, and of incorporating a requirement of a majority of Quebec senators to defeat any Commons bill. 426 The first would be sensible given that French as an official language was not confined to Quebec, whereas the second was related to Clyde Wells’s idea of special Senate veto for Quebec (on French language and culture) that was instead granted to Francophone senators, but as described by Clark would be too broad, unrestricted.

Association canadienne-francaise de l’Alberta, which represented French Canadians in Alberta, sent Robert Bourassa a proposal resembling Clark’s on adjusting the Senate in favor of Quebec: it suggests at least one Francophone senator for every province outside Quebec, a double-majority (Anglophone senators and Francophone senators) approval requirement on all matters of language and culture, and a similar requirement involving majority Quebec senators on matters pertaining to that province. 427

Tory MPs from western Canada rallied around Clark on the Triple-E Senate; in his typical openness, B.C. caucus chair Stan Wilbee called for a national caucus meeting to discuss the constitutional deal; some of them however were also concerned that the proposals on aboriginal rights and native-self government with specifics undefined were too vague and too sweeping. 428

Even Reform party leader Preston Manning called the Triple-E compromise “a major step toward real Senate reform”, even though it was less than what his party had hoped for. 429

Cooler heads just might prevail.

But Mulroney would rather take things in a different direction, i.e., use the opportunity of public split over the Pearson accord to return to an unequal and powerless Senate as in his earlier plan for unilateral action had the accord not been reached. 430

On that Mulroney no doubt felt encouraged when Liberal leader Jean Chretien publicly called for scrapping the Pearson accord and holding a fist ministers’ conference to negotiate on the basis of the Beaudoin-Dobbie committee report, which had rejected an equal Senate in favor of a regionally equal one, and recommended Senate power to delay but not kill legislations; but Chretien’s request was rejected by Clark who reaffirmed the Pearson accord as the basis for negotiation with Quebec. 431

The next day, Clark told the media that Bourassa would likely go long with an equal Senate once he felt his conditions were met for Quebec to rejoin the negotiation, and Clark announced that Mulroney was close to inviting the premiers to an informal lunch meeting. 432

But on modifying Senate mechanism to favor Quebec, it was reported that while reiterating the prospect of guaranteeing Francophone seats from outside Quebec, Clark now mentioned – instead of special veto for Quebec senators as proposed days ago – extending Senate-Commons “joint sitting” to overrule Senate veto if the veto happened a second time after the Commons’ re-passing of the legislation – to favor the “superior numbers” of Commons seats held by Quebec and Ontario. 433

That was according to Julian Beltrame of The Ottawa Citizen. According to Susan Delacourt of The Globe and Mail, Clark mentioned either reintroduction of the bill by the Commons after a Senate veto, or for a 70% veto to end the bill a certain percentage of Quebec senators would be required (i.e., a special veto for Quebec senators was still on the table and “joint sitting” was not yet the only choice of veto resolution). 434

Delacourt also reported rumors that “whipped through” the financial communities in Toronto and New York, about Joe Clark discussing with Mulroney possible resignation from his constitutional affairs job if an agreement could not be reached; but Clark denied the rumors.

Was the inching closer of “joint sitting” as the only Senate-veto outcome on ordinary legislation demanded by Bourassa (who had been quoted as saying the Senate should be able to delay but not kill bills, and should be regionally equal rather than province-equal), 435 or was it the preference of Mulroney – like when “joint sitting” first got into the Pearson accord on July 7 courtesy of Alberta premier Don Getty as previously discussed?

Chuck Cook, Tory MP for North Vancouver, B.C., became openly critical of both Mulroney and Bourassa for what might be in the works between them, saying he was “scared to death”: 436

“”I’m scared to death of this,” Cook (PC-North Vancouver) said. “I fear what Mulroney and Bourassa will come out with. I fear it could blow the whole agreement apart.”

Ian Waddell (NDP-Port Moody-Coquitlam) warns of a “reverse Meech.”

“I think the sense of alienation in Western Canada would be similar to the alienation that came from Quebec” after the Meech Lake Accord’s death in June, 1990.”

Ironically Chuck Cook, who then openly campaigned against the Charlottetown accord in the national referendum in October, indeed soon died, one day before Mulroney announcing his resignation, but of lung cancer (as discussed in an earlier part of the Notes) rather than scare.

As previously also commented on, the political differences between Brian Mulroney and Joe Clark was an interesting theme that had emerged prior to, and reappeared on and off during, the Mulroney government era.

At the time of Mulroney’s 1983 Tory leadership bid to defeat and replace Clark who was viewed as on the political left, Tory strategist Dalton Camp publicly complained that Mulroney’s campaign was supported by “offshore money”, part of which turned out to be from German interests represented by businessman Karlheinz Schreiber, 437 that then continued through the Airbus Affair and to the Mulroney-Schreiber Affair – the business relationship between Mulroney and Schreiber highlighted by $300,000 Schreiber gave Mulroney from a Swiss bank account – that has been subject of a 2009 public inquiry conducted by Justice Jeffrey J. Oliphant and is one of the first issues analyzed in this blog article.

Dalton Camp was a lifelong Tory, former party president and former Mulroney cabinet adviser, but he was also a critic of the political rightwing and a supporter of Joe Clark; he was from New Brunswick and had advised former New Brunswick Tory premier Richard Hatfield whose party later lost every seat to Frank McKenna’s Liberals in 1987 (as mentioned in an earlier part of the Notes); 438 Camp perceptively remarked of Hatfield’s conservative style of politics when the latter passed away from brain cancer in late April 1991 – coincidentally only several days after Clark had taken over federal responsibility on constitutional issues from Mulroney himself: 439

“Unlike his contemporaries, he had no use for public opinion polls, believing he could find out all he needed to know by walking through the market on Saturdays.”

Prior to July 1992, the last time rumors flied about a Mulroney-Clark dispute and possible Clark resignation, in January, Camp wrote an article, “Mulroney’s myth of indispensability”, to comment on Mulroney’s style of finishing work Joe Clark had supposedly been “incompetent” to do – a familiar happening ever since Mulroney’s campaign to replace Clark as Tory leader: 440

“Thus, informed that the prime minister wanted to quit last October and take on the job of secretary general of the United Nations, we have no reason to doubt it. And we should believe he agreed to stay on at the urging of senior Tories and “Liberal senators,” who feared the prime minister’s departure would lead to terminal divisions in the Tory caucus and serious divisions elsewhere possibly “the death knell for the country.”

But the real reason Mulroney did not pursue his opportunity at the UN, [Globe and Mail editor-in-chief William] Thorsell reveals, was Joe Clark. It was because Clark, as constitutional affairs minister, “failed to bridge the gap between Quebec and anglophone ministers” and had so botched the preparations of the government’s constitutional proposals the prime minister had to take over the business and complete the task.

So, how come Clark is still on the job. And people should note the curious, and doubtless coincidental, fact that at or about the same time the prime minister had found Clark to be incompetent, someone else had produced a poll showing that if Clark were the Tory leader and prime minister, the party’s public support would more than quadruple.”

The rumored Mulroney-Clark dispute in late-1991/early 1992 the above quote referred to had ended with the departure of Norman Spector, Mulroney’s chief of staff and former Meech Lake accord strategist, whom Mulroney had hired from the B.C. government by way of the University of British Columbia in 1986 where he had been controversial; 441 that outcome presumably won Clark a freer hand in the upcoming constitutional negotiations.

Shortly after Charlottetown accord’s defeat in a national referendum when I – having recently left UBC and was in a legal dispute with the university and the RCMP 442 – began sending out press releases critical of Mulroney’s conduct in the constitutional process, the notion of Mulroney-Clark differences influenced me to call for Clark to stay in the constitutional affairs portfolio and account for what had led to the “constitutional fiasco”: 443

“Before taking up any new tasks, Mr. Joe Clark needs to give the people of Canada an adequate explanation for the recent Charlottetown constitutional fiasco and a satisfactory account of the full extent of damages the latest constitutional adventure of the Tory government has done to both national unity and the economy.”

As discussed previously, later Clark would indeed be kept on the constitutional affairs portfolio by Mulroney but an accounting of constitutional mishandling never came, as Kim Campbell soon took over as prime minister and in the election that followed the federal Tories nationwide came to only two seats away from replicating Richard Hatfield’s 1987 fate of annihilation in New Brunswick.

In July 1992 after reaching the Pearson accord without Quebec, Joe Clark continued to believe – despite Mulroney’s efforts to contradict him – that as long as Quebec was given enough other concessions premier Robert Bourassa would eventually accept Triple-E Senate. 444

Near the end of July, Bourassa announced that he would attend the first ministers’ meeting (luncheon) in early August, that would be his first after the Meech Lake accord’s failure; he said he received “total satisfaction” from Ottawa’s response on two of his three preconditions, the “distinct society” issue and the issue of federal-provincial powers over immigration, and would accept the federal government’s commitment on the other, namely that no new province would be created without substantial consensus in every region including Quebec. 445

The territory leaders were upset that Mulroney gave Bourassa a commitment over their objection; Northwest Territories intergovernmental affairs minister Stephen Kakfwi felt betrayed, stating, “It was agreed that there would be no bilateral negotiations” (although any agreement must have been with Clark, not Mulroney); the territory leaders and native leaders were also unhappy they were not invited to the first ministers’ lunch, but only tea with Mulroney the day after. 446

The first ministers’ luncheon at the prime minister’s summer residence at Harrington Lake took place on August 4, with Joe Clark present; the attendees agreed to meet again informally (so they would not feel the need to invite the native leaders, some of whom led by Assembly of First Nations chief Ovide Mercredi were protesting about being excluded). 447

Upon meeting with Bourassa, several premiers began to show changes in their stands: Ontario’s Bob Rae and New Brunswick’s Frank McKenna stated the Pearson accord should be open for renegotiation, or there might not be a deal; Saskatchewan’s Roy Romanow said if something as good or better came along he would change from supporting the accord; Nova Scotia’s Don Cameron and Prince Edward Island’s Joe Ghiz were also ready to abandon Senate equality; and Manitoba’s Gary Filmon refused “to draw lines in the sand”. 448

Suddenly, Newfoundland’s Clyde Wells and Alberta’s Don Getty, and unexpectedly B.C.’s Mike Harcourt, looked like the only premiers still firm on a Triple-E Senate (however as discussed previously, Getty had been the one introducing the “joint sitting” mechanism into the Pearson accord and the Triple-E Senate was really only 2.5-E). 449

The biggest bombshell of retreating came from Joe Clark telling native leaders during Mulroney’s tea, and then telling the media, that he might have misread the possibility of Bourassa accepting a Triple-E Senate, that even an equal Senate might be up for renegotiation, and that native self-government also needed to be “improved” in order for Quebec to agree to. 450

Quebec officials denied accusations that during earlier negotiations premier Bourassa over the telephone had indicated to other premiers equal Senate might be acceptable but then changed his mind after the Pearson accord was struck, but it was confirmed that Bourassa had been consulted by telephone on some of the Triple-E Senate models; one Quebec official said, “Mr. Bourassa told me it will never sell in Quebec. And we’ve always maintained the same argument although we never officially condemned it when the deal was negotiated”. 451

Bert Brown of Alberta, a leading campaigner for Triple-E Senate, accused Mulroney of jerking “the puppet strings” on the Senate issue, and Mulroney and Bourassa of “dancing to the tune of the elites in Quebec”. 452

NDP leader Audrey McLaughlin reiterated her support for the Pearson accord (despite having been an advocate of Senate abolishment), as did Tory MPs in western Canada; Alberta Tory caucus chair Ken Hughes said there would be “long-term consequences for national unity” if the Triple-E Senate principle was abandoned. 453

Reform party Leader Preston Manning declared that the public would hold Mulroney and Bourassa accountable if the Pearson accord was sabotaged; Manning said Joe Clark had had the authority on behalf of Mulroney to negotiate, and so Mulroney and his cabinet ministers from Quebec should try convincing Quebecers to accept, rather than tinkering with the accord. 454

But Joe Clark’s retreat from a Triple-E stand set the stage for Mulroney to bring (back) to the negotiation table various unequal Senate plans; the Pearson accord’s “Triple-E compromise” was now only one of six proposals: one of the other five, cited by Mulroney as from Prince Edward Island Premier Joe Ghiz, would give 24 Senate seats to every province with population of 2 million or more (i.e., Ontario, Quebec, British Columbia and Alberta), and 8 seats to every other. 455

Mulroney scheduled an official meeting of provincial premiers, territorial leaders and native leaders, to begin after mid-August with Quebec premier Bourassa attending, and announced that if it could not reach a new deal he would quickly introduce a unilateral constitutional plan in the parliament that would gear toward the needs of Quebec, and require the passage of only seven provinces representing 50% of the population as per the current Constitution. 456

In a national Tory caucus meeting, Tory MPs supported Mulroney’s constitutional-negotiation meeting plan, with Ontario caucus chair Rene Soetens calling the Pearson accord unacceptable to Ontario or Canada, saying that an equal Senate was possible but was too powerful as in the accord; Alberta caucus chair Ken Hughes acknowledged although Alberta MPs again emphasized Triple-E Senate it would be up to a new agreement by the premiers; meanwhile, Joe Clark met with Quebec Intergovernmental Affairs Minister Gil Remillard who told him Quebec was flatly opposed to an equal Senate, and Clark then mentioned to the media the option of an “interim” reform to give B.C. and Alberta a few extra Senate seats and let equal-senate supporters wait for “a better chance later”. 457

The particular unequal Senate proposal from Prince Edward Island premier Joe Ghiz cited by Mulroney, i.e., 24 seats for large provinces and 8 for smaller ones, was condemned by Alberta, Saskatchewan and Manitoba; a Saskatchewan official said Mulroney was “deliberately provoking a breakdown of the Senate-reform negotiations” by promoting a proposal that would fail. 458

But Prince Edward Island was by far the tiniest province in Canada. Leaders of the other provinces on the small side who had tasted Senate equality with the Pearson accord, especially Saskatchewan premier Roy Romanow and New Brunswick premier Frank McKenna, were now unwilling to give it up. 459

With their respective history of compromise with “undemocratic” constitutional mechanism (i.e., Romanow’s key role in introducing the “Notwithstanding Clause” in 1981-82, and McKenna’s acceptance, despite a recent overwhelming electoral mandate, of the Meech Lake accord institutionalizing provincial veto without Senate reform), these two premiers were now poised, and motivated, to play crucial roles to keep the reformed Senate equal but give away most of its ‘half-Effectiveness’ as in the Pearson accord.

More Specifically, McKenna proposed a “no-net-loss” model of equal Senate – publicized ahead of the final negotiation to begin on August 18 – which called for provinces that would lose Senate seats (especially Quebec and Ontario which would lose a large number) be compensated with the same number of Commons seats; for Senate veto on bills other than taxing natural resources, the McKenna model would simply trigger a joint sitting and joint vote by the Senate and Commons. 460

As previously discussed, this overall “joint sitting” mechanism had been in Mulroney’s unilateral constitutional plan to be unveiled on July 15 had the Pearson accord not been reached, and on July 7 when Alberta premier Don Getty put “joint sitting” in the Pearson accord for the 60%-veto scenario, the Triple-E supporters managed to include a 70% absolute veto, with some arguing for a lower, 2/3 absolute veto. 461

A week before the Pearson accord, former B.C. government constitutional adviser Mel Smith came out openly against this objective of Mulroney’s; in a The Globe and Mail article, Smith called the “joint sitting”-override mechanism a “final insult”, stating no “fair-minded Canadian” should support it: 462

“Instead, when Parliament reconvenes on July 15, the Prime Minister is intending to push for a “reformed” Senate that would reconfirm the dominance of central Canada and keep the rest of us in our place: a Senate of 118 (it is presently 104) with Quebec and Ontario keeping the 24 they now have, and the additional 14 sparsely sprinkled among the rest of the provinces.

It would be elected at the same time as the House of Commons, thus making it a body dominated by the federal party apparatus instead of reflecting regional concerns. The final insult would be that any Senate vote could be overridden by a joint sitting of the Commons and the Senate. Since the Commons is almost three times the size of the Senate and growing, the likelihood would be that the Senate would always be overridden in such a sitting – with the majority of members of the Commons, of course, coming from central Canada.

For such a weak-kneed Senate, the provinces are supposed to be sufficiently grateful that they will give Quebec a veto over any future changes to the Senate. No fair-minded Canadian should support such a proposal.”

For whatever reason an open debate on this “joint sitting” issue never ensued in the Charlottetown constitutional process, perhaps because Mr. Smith didn’t support an equal Senate anyway (who advocated a more equitable Senate seat distribution), 463, 464 or maybe the Senate not overriding the Commons had been deemed too important to Quebec – a topic that requires further analysis.

In the final negotiation headed by Mulroney, McKenna’s “no-net-loss” model with joint-sitting veto resolution on ordinary legislation was to become the basis for the Senate in the Charlottetown accord, taking away the Pearson accord’s 70% absolute veto.

John Dafoe, Winnipeg Free Press editor and columnist for The Globe and Mail, expressed his opinion ahead of the final negotiation, that the McKenna model was “utterly pointless”, in the sense that when the senators and MPs sat and vote together it would be the same number of seats for each province before and after the “Senate reform”: 465

“The chief disadvantage of the no-net-loss plan – or its surpassing virtue, depending on your point of view – is that it would be utterly pointless. On almost all legislative questions, it would do nothing to change the balance of power in Ottawa, which is what Senate reform was supposed to be all about. If there are no net losers in the plan then, clearly, there are no net gainers either. Under the McKenna plan, the final and clinching vote on a piece of government legislation would take place in the joint session of the Senate and the House of Commons. In that joint session, the relative strength of the provinces would be almost exactly what it is today in the House of Commons.”

John Dafoe was right when it came to provincial balances, that each province’s total seats in a “joint sitting” would stay the same as proposed by McKenna. But as analyzed (in an earlier part of this blog article) per the estimation of The Ottawa Citizen columnist Don McGillivray, although each province’s joint number would not change the political-party numbers would be different due to the Pearson accord’s adoption of “proportional representation” for the Senate, except that the Senate’s size was small and so the overall joint changes would not matter much in a Commons majority-government situation – and then the Charlottetown accord would further cut the Senate size and drop the “proportional representation” requirement.

Another difference before and after was that, traditionally a legislation was decided by the Commons’ vote (the appointed Senate would try to block or change it only in an unusual situation), but in a joint sitting each province’s relative ratio would not be exactly the same – only “almost exactly” – as in the Commons before; e.g., Ontario’s 99 seats and Quebec’s 75 in the 1988 Commons of 295 466 gave Central Canada a combined 59% in the Commons, but together with 24 Senate seats each in a Senate-Commons total of 399, their combined strength would be only 55.6% in a joint sitting – still dominating the rest of Canada but could be a reduction Mulroney emphasized to other provinces.

On November 20, 1992, ten days after sending out my first press releases critical of Mulroney’s leadership and conduct and requesting constitutional affairs minister Joe Clark to account for “the recent Charlottetown constitutional fiasco” (as quoted earlier), but not getting positive feedback from the media, I sent out another press release lambasting Mulroney’s “constitutional adventures” and his pushing Clark aside and resorting to “horse-trading” on constitutional negotiation: 467

“His constitutional adventures have done nothing but damages to both national unity and the economy. The horse-trading approach he employed during the final stage of the Charlottetown constitutional negotiation after he pushed Joe Clark aside (Poor Mr. Clark, he never failed Mr. Mulroney, not yet anyway), and discarded proposals based on the efforts of many experts, political leaders and ordinary people, together with his hardball tactics during the referendum campaign, caused the massive No votes across the country and the resulting division and resentments among people.”

To single out Brian Mulroney for all the blames may have been overly simplistic, but in late 1992 it was done attempting to put pressure on the issue of his leadership future.

On the other hand, Frank McKenna’s eagerness for the “joint sitting” type of Senate reform – on top of the last time when he saw no problem with the Meech Lake accord keeping an appointed Senate and giving every province a veto on future changes to the Senate – also makes one wonder what progress truly meant in his historic defeat of Richard Hatfield.

The intricacies of the Senate-reform revision from the Pearson accord to the Charlottetown accord appeared to be what Quebec premier Robert Bourassa really wanted or needed in order to accept an elected and equal Senate (despite his and his officials’ repeated denials that Quebec would not accept provincial equality) versus how much of the reformed Senate’s ‘half-effectiveness’ should have been saved in the final negotiation but was ‘given away’ to Bourassa for other reasons, such as Ontario’s desire, and/or Mulroney’s objective.

Despite sovereignty sentiments among part of the Quebec public, Senate reform had not been seriously debated in Quebec and Bourassa had “all the necessary room to manoeuvre” when he returned the constitutional negotiation in August 1992 after a two-year boycott: Quebec had a two-track constitutional approach, a sovereignty track with its objectives presented in the Belanger-Campeau Commission report, and a federalist one reflected by the Jean Allaire report prepared by Bourassa’s Quebec Liberal party; released in March 1991, the former focused on issues of Quebec sovereignty from Canada, did not concern itself with Senate reform, but did leave the door open for renewed federalism, while the latter had taken an initial position of Senate abolishment, which was then revised by a March 1991 Quebec Liberal party convention into abolishing “the Senate in its current form”, without outline of a concrete vision for the new Senate. 468

When the Bourassa government set up the sovereignty-referendum law in June 1991, following the recommendation of the Belanger-Campeau report it also set up two legislative committees, to study sovereignty and to study any constitutional offers from the federal government to accommodate Quebec, respectively, with a view that if a federal offer was adequate a referendum could be held on it instead of on sovereignty. 469

So from the start the Bourassa government was like Bob Rae’s Ontario NDP government in the sense that both had taken the position of Senate abolishment, and then agreed to take part in Senate reform; but their commonalities went beyond abolishment views, which quite likely were related to the fact that the two largest provinces both stood to lose most of the same largest number of current Senate seats (24 each), and that each had many more Commons seats than any other province and together they dominated the Commons.

Recall that early in the constitutional negotiation in April, Rae had expressed some openness toward an elected and equal Senate, but stated that’s only if the Senate would not be real Triple-E, i.e., not with full effective power; in the end, the Pearson accord’s half-effective, “Triple-E compromise” Senate arrived late but won Ontario’s conversion to this course of Senate reform.

Bourassa had in fact expressed something along a similar line, but (probably due to Quebec sovereignty sentiments and the existence of a separate sovereignty track his government worked on) in public would tend toward ambiguity and denial: 470

“Official transcripts obtained by the Citizen for constitutional meetings June 9-11, which involved all provinces except Quebec, reveal Bourassa had telephone conversations with three premiers. He said he was open to a Senate providing equal representation to each province. But Bourassa said a Citizen story published Sunday failed to mention a June 13 meeting he had with Constitutional Affairs Minister Joe Clark, in which the Liberal premier claims he rejected a Triple-E Senate.”

With their commonalities and similarities, and the fact that Ontario’s Rae had agreed to the “Triple-E compromise” in the Pearson accord, one may wonder if its rejection by Quebec’s Bourassa was not political posture catering to sovereignty sentiments.

In fact, after Bourassa’s rejection of the Pearson accord and then attendance at the first ministers’ luncheon in August, Assembly of First Nations national chief Ovide Mercredi said publicly that on July 7 there had been strong sense among the accord negotiators that Bourassa would accept the Senate reform. 471

(Continuing to Part 10, next blog post)

Notes:

407. Don McGillivray, “Search for economic union is futile bid to reinvent the wheel”, June 30, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen

408. Bob Rae, “Enshrine our caring values in an explicit social charter”, May 18, 1992, Financial Post; and,“Summary of proposed constitutional package”, July 11, 1992, The Globe and Mail

409. “The case for a Grand Bargain”, February 24, 1992, The Globe and Mail; and, Hubert Bauch, “Constitution: breakthrough on a social charter; Edmonton conferees hail ‘progress’; Shaping the FUTURE”, April 30, 1992, The Gazette

410. Julian Beltrame, “NDP will push for social charter without force of law: McLaughlin”, February 6, 1992, The Gazette

411. Sarah Scott, “THE NDP 3; HARCOURT, RAE AND ROMANOW HAVE THE CLOUT T DEFEND OUR SOCIAL SAFETY NET. BUT CAN THEY UNITE TO USE IT?”, October 26, 1991, and, “Unity buck stops at PM, premiers Romanow says”, November 15, 1991, The Gazette; Julian Beltrame, Ibidem; and, “Summary of proposed constitutional package”, July 11, 1992, The Globe and Mail

412. Bob Rae, “Enshrine our caring values in an explicit social charter”, May 18, 1992, Financial Post

413. Geoff White, “Majority say kill Senate”, December 1, 1989, Calgary Herald; Julian Beltrame, Ibidem; and, “Ontario’s proposal for a social charter”, February 14, 1992, Toronto Star

414. Bob Rae, Ibidem

415. Mark Lisac, “We’re back on road to Meech”, June 4, 1992, Edmonton Journal

416. Jeff Sallot, “Judges can order state to pay social benefits Supreme Court ruling includes elaborate limiting guidelines”, July 10, 1992, The Globe and Mail

417. Peggy Curran, “Equal Senate isn’t dead Triple-E supporters say; Shaping the FUTURE”, January 27, 1992, The Gazette

418. Susan Delacourt, “The first ministers’ menu”, June 25, 1992, and, Mel Smith, “Time for a quartet to play a new Senate song REFORM “ A voice from the West suggests 18 senators each for Ontario and Quebec, 12 for B.C. and Alberta and six apiece for other provinces”, June 30, 1992, The Globe and Mail; Christina Spencer, “CONSTITUTIONAL DEBATE; Mulroney predicts Senate compromise; But Quebec minister repeats warning that the province won’t tolerate reduction in powers”, July 5, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen; and, Graham Fraser, “Waiting for Bourassa Mulroney ‘taken aback’ by 1th-hour agreement”, July 9, 1992, The Globe and Mail

419. John DeMont, “Ottawa’s Bad Boy”, July 6, 1992, Maclean’s Magazine; Robert Sheppard, “THE PROVINCES An echo of reason over passion”, July 9, 1992, The Globe and Mail; Duart Farquharson, “Constitutional deal only the end of the first act; Mulroney and Les Miz”, July 12, Edmonton Journal; and, John Dafoe, “THE WEST Equal Senate looks innocuous but symbolism is potent”, July 18, 1992, The Globe and Mail

420. “Rae won’t talk without Bourassa: Unity deal shows signs of unravelling”, July 15, 1992, The (Kitchener-Waterloo) Record

421. Peter O’Neil, “Mulroney, Clark at odds on Senate deal: Quebec opposition to Triple E sparks cabinet tensions”, July 16, 1992, The Vancouver Sun

422. Lysiane Gagnon, “INSIDE QUEBEC Quebeckers assumed Triple-E was a dead duck from the start”, July 18, 1992, The Globe and Mail; and, “Ontario will pay for Rae’s mistake”, July 18, 1992, Toronto Star

423. Robert McKenzie, “Bourassa attempts to calm his cabinet”, July 15, 1992, Toronto Star

424. Norm Ovenden, “Clark girds for Olympian task; He’ll need to be nimble to keep key players on side in race to save Canada”, July 18, 1992, Edmonton Journal

425. Julian Beltrame, “PM backtracks on deal; Everything open to negotiation, Mulroney says”, July 16, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen; Robert McKenzie, “Sweeten deal or no talks, Quebec says”, July 16, 1992, Toronto Star; and, Norm Ovenden, Ibidem

426. Julian Beltrame, “Clark goes on offensive over controversial deal”, July 17, 1992, The Vancouver Sun

427. Andre Picard, “Franco-Albertans concoct Senate formula Association proposes francophone seats in each province to ‘satisfy everyone’”, July 25, 1992, The Globe and Mail

428. Peter O’Neil, “B.C. Tories voice fears over native government”, June 4, 1992, The Vancouver Sun; and, Paul Gessell, “THE SENATE DEBATE: West won’t accept anything less than Triple-E deal”, July 19, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen

429. Carol Goar, “Modest Manning shares credit for Triple-E”, July 28, 1992, Toronto Star

430. Michel C. Auger, “Mulroney’s coalition collapsing”, July 17, 1992, Edmonton Journal; and, Julian Beltrame, “PM struggles to get Senate genie capped”, July 20, 1992, The (Kitchener-Waterloo) Record

431. “From Meech to Dobbie: how the issues changed”, March 4, 1992, The Globe and Mail; and, Peggy Curran, “Scrap premiers’ deal: Chretien; Talks should be based on Beaudoin-Dobbie Liberal chief says”, July 23, 1992, The Gazette

432. Julian Beltrame, “Quebec set to accept Triple-E, Clark hints”, July 24, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen

433. Ibidem

434. Susan Delacourt, “Exasperation from sea to sea End of delays on constitutional accord in sight, Clark believes”, July 24, 1992, The Globe and Mail

435. Sarah Scott, “Mulroney’s nightmare: Quebec vs. West showdown”, July 18, 1992, The Gazette

436. Peter O’Neil, “Rising hostility over crumbling unity deal threatens goodwill”, July 24, 1992, The Vancouver Sun

437. Rick Salutin, “Mulroney aggravates us still”, November 16, 2007, and, Lawrence Martin, “The real Schreiber outrage: How foreign money toppled Joe Clark”, December 3, 2007, The Globe and Mail

438. Alison Auld, “Tories push for new-age party leader”, October 13, 1998, The (Hamilton) Spectator; Dalton Camp, “Joe Clark’s the candidate we can trust”, October 16, 1998, (New Brunswick) Telegraph-Journal; and, Charles Gordon, “The legacy of Dalton Camp, the writer”, March 21, 2002, The Vancouver Sun

439. Dalton Camp, “Richard Hatfield: Above all he was a New Brunswicker”, April 28, 1991, Toronto Star

440. Dalton Camp, “Mulroney’s myth of indispensability”, January 9, 1992, Edmonton Journal

441. Norman Spector had served as principal secretary to B.C. Socred premier Bill Bennett, and was a senior research associate at UBC – hired amid political controversy due to the “brutal cuts” he had made to university budgets – when he was named Mulroney’s cabinet secretary for federal-provincial relations; see: “PM gives ex-Bennett aide federal-provincial post”, August 20, 1986, The Gazette; and, Stevie Cameron, “PM raises aggressive Spector and heats up a sleepy shop”, August 21, 1986, The Globe and Mail

442. As discussed in an earlier part of these Notes, former B.C. premier Bill Vander Zalm’s principal secretary David Poole (i.e., Norm Spector’s successor in the B.C. government), was sued in 1989 by independent businessman and writer Peter C. Griffiths in relation to the Canada-U.S. softwood lumber dispute, and Griffiths was represented by lawyer Brian A. Mason who later when I sent out the press releases was my lawyer for the lawsuit vs. UBC and RCMP

443. Copy of supplementary press release sent to CBC-TV Vancouver, dated November 10, 1992

444. “Premiers not expected to agree Bourassa in hot seat at meeting”, August 4, 1992, The (Kitchener-Waterloo) Record

445. Peter Maser, “Bourassa to rejoin premiers at lunch”, July 30, 1992, Calgary Herald

446. Philip Authier, “Territories won’t rush to grant Quebec veto; Shaping the Future”, July 28, 1992, The Gazette; Peter Maser, Ibidem; and, Jack Aubry, “Aboriginal leaders can’t stomach PM’s lunch plans”, July 31, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen

447.  Thomas Walkom, “Old gang is back again talking behind closed doors”, August 5, 1992, Toronto Star; and, “’We’ll meet again’ on Constitution Bourassa objections include Senate proposal”, August 5, 1992, The (Hamilton) Spectator

448. Ibidem; Don Braid, “Beloved Triple-E on slippery slope”, August 5, 1992, and, Hugh Winsor, “Unity effort showing major cracks Natives doubt negotiators’ sincerity, Triple-E Senate appears dead ANALYSIS”, August 6, 1992, The Globe and Mail

449. Don Braid, Ibidem; Hugh Winsor, Ibidem; and, Patrick Nagle, Joan Bryden and Jim Cunningham, “Getty won’t ‘roll over’ for Quebec”, August, 8, 1992, Calgary Herald; and, Joan Brydon, “First ministers take risky dip in another lake”, August 10, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen

450. Jack Aubry, “CONSTITUTIONAL TALKS: SOME SHALLOW PROMISES; Inuit leader warns PM against
changing aboriginal parts of July 7 deal”, August 6, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen; Joan Bryden, “Accepting Triple-E a mistake – Clark; Native deal to be ‘improved’”, August 6, 1992, Edmonton Journal; and, Joan Brydon, “First ministers take risky dip in another lake”, August 10, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen

451. Rheal Seguin, “Bourassa set to gamble for veto Quebec hopes progress on other issues will
sway public opinion”, August 10, 1992, The Globe and Mail

452. Jim Cunningham, “Triple-E may have one foot in grave”, August 7, Calgary Herald

453. Geoff White, “Majority say kill Senate”, December 1, 1989, Calgary Herald; Joan Bryden, “Accepting Triple-E a mistake – Clark; Native deal to be ‘improved’”, August 6, 1992, Edmonton Journal; and, Joan Bryden, “No reneging on Triple-E Senate, western Tory MPs tell Mulroney”, August 7, 1992, The Gazette

454. Patrick Nagle, Joan Bryden and Jim Cunningham, Ibidem

455. Hugh Winsor, “Mulroney reclaims unity negotiations PM vows to act on his own if leaders can’t reach deal”, August 13, 1992, and, Geoffrey York, “PM still pushes for alternatives to equal Senate Latest proposal by Mulroney finds little support in West”, August 14, 1992, The Globe and Mail; Edison Stewart, “Tories feuding over Senate but PM says they’re ‘happy’”, August 14, 1992, Toronto Star; and, Joan Bryden, “Mulroney’s ready to turn his back on Alberta”, August 15, 1992, The (Kitchener-Waterloo) Record

456. Terrance Wills and Philip Authier, “Full-scale talks expected; Bourassa says deal possible; Shaping the Future”, August 11, 1992, The Gazette; and, Hugh Winsor, Ibidem

457. Geoffrey York, Ibidem; and, Edison Stewart, Ibidem

458. Geoffrey York, Ibidem

459. Geoffrey York, Ibidem; Joan Bryden, Ibidem; and, John Dafoe, “THE WEST Frank McKenna’s no-net-loss model pulls into lead”, August 15, 1992, The Globe and Mail

460. John Dafoe, Ibidem

461. Jack Aubry, “THE PHANTOM OF JULY 7; Premiers thought they had clear picture of what Bourassa wanted in a deal”, August 17, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen

462. Mel Smith, “Time for a quartet to play a new Senate song REFORM ” A voice from the West suggests 18 senators each for Ontario and Quebec, 12 for B.C. and Alberta and six apiece for other provinces”, June 30, 1992, The Globe and Mail

463. Mel Smith later died a lonely warrior, of prostate cancer in September 2000, aged 66; see: Ibidem; Trevor Lautens, “Mel Smith, constitutional adviser to BC premiers dies of cancer”, September 5, 2000, Canadian Press NewsWire; and, Paul Sullivan, “The passing of a passionate B.C. warrior of words”, September 7, 2000, The Globe and Mail

464. Mel Smith also opposed native land claims, and advised B.C. Liberal leader Gordon Campbell, who after Smith’s death became premier but only later became less opposed to native land claims and redresses; see: “How to make indian land claims go away: The government of Australia responded to that country’s Delgamuukw with legislation extinguishing aboriginal title”, February 28, 1998, The Vancouver Sun; Jim McNulty, “Nisga’a opponents do their worst in front of senators”, March 24, 2000, The Province; Paul Sullivan, Ibidem; Craig McInnes, “Campbell to sign land-claim agreement”, July 26, 2003, Times-Colonist; Vaughn Palmer, “Ted Hughes will report on time on another tough assignment”, January 19, 2006, The Vancouver Sun; and, Michael Smyth, “Mr. Campbell got religion on native rights”, May 5, 2006, The Province

465. “View from the West”, October 20, 1990, The Globe and Mail; and, John Dafoe, “THE WEST Frank McKenna’s no-net-loss model pulls into lead”, August 15, 1992, The Globe and Mail

466. “Provincial and Territorial Representation in the House of Commons, 1987”, official website of the Parliament of Canada

467. Copy of press release sent to CBC-TV Vancouver, dated November 20, 1992, from RCMP personal-information access disclosure

468. Lysiane Gagnon, “INSIDE QUEBEC Many hope for more than Meech, less than Allaire”, February 2, 1991, The Globe and Mail; John Yorston, “Editors note fundamental contradicitions in Allaire report”, February 5, 1991, The Gazette; Marjorie Nichols, “Promising signs appear in national-unity debate”, March 12, 1991, The Ottawa Citizen; Gretta Chambers, “Bourassa’s ambivalence saves his party”, March 14, 1991, The Gazette; “”It’s up to Canada,’ Quebec says”, March 27, 1991, The (Kitchener-Waterloo) Record; and, “From Meech to Dobbie: how the issues changed”, March 4, 1992, The Globe and Mail

469. Peter Maser, “Bourassa expects offers: Belanger-Campeau report leaves door open for
federalism”, March 28, 1991, The Vancouver Sun; Philip Authier, “Government wants both constitutional options to stand trial”, June 15, 1991, The Gazette; and, Rheal Seguin, “Quebec referendum could have 2 options Bourassa hints at question including federal offers, ‘another formula’”, December 18, 1991, The Globe and Mail

470. Jack Aubry, “DID HE OR DIDN’T HE?; Bourassa denies Triple-E interest”, August 11, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen

471. Ibidem

 

 

The myth of political vendetta in the Royal Canadian Mounted Police’s Airbus Affair investigation, the politics of Brian Mulroney and Jean Chretien, and some social undercurrents in Canada (Part 8)

(Continued from Part 7, previous blog post)

At the end of February 1992 the special Senate-Commons committee should produce its report; timely enough, in mid-February after that month’s first ministers’ meeting Bob Rae had written to Mulroney requesting a first ministers’ meeting on constitutional issues once the committee report was ready, and so on the eve of the report’s expected release – and shortly after Quebec intergovernmental affairs minister Gil Remillard’s comment of “no bluff” when it came to the sovereignty referendum deadline of October 26 – Mulroney extended an invitation to all premiers and territory leaders to a meeting in March to be headed by Joe Clark – the first official meeting on constitutional issues since the Meech Lake accord era. 336

The report from the Special Joint Committee for a Renewed Canada, or the Beaudoin-Dobbie committee as it was referred to, came out based on inputs from over 600 witnesses at public hearings held in various parts of the country and close to 1,000 attendees in five constitutional policy conferences held in Halifax, Calgary, Montreal, Toronto and Vancouver. 337

But that committee work was completed only after enduring partisan squabbles that had at one point suspended public hearings and in the end substantially reduced their scale, as well as divided committee opinions until the last days. 338 Following the partisan dispute in November 1991 that had aimed unsuccessfully at removing co-chair, Manitoba Tory Senator Dorothy Dobbie, came the resignation (at his doctor’s advice) of the other co-chair, Quebec Tory Senator Claude Castonguay, who was replaced by Quebec Tory Senator Gerald Beaudoin; the new co-chair had recently finished the Beaudoin-Edwards committee work on the amending formula and adopted the regional veto – a 1971 Victoria Charter idea adopted earlier by the Jean Charest committee just before the Meech Lake accord’s failure as mentioned previously; the regional-veto proposal was very much to the liking of Liberal leader Jean Chretien but was not accepted by constitutional affairs minister Joe Clark. 339

Prime Minister Brian Mulroney was pleased with the joint parliamentary committee report for the reason – important to him – that it contained all the key elements of the Meech Lake accord, and a lot more; Mulroney expressed confidence that his government would “deliver the goods”, and he scoffed at criticisms of his Meech Lake accord approach which had relied on behind-closed-doors negotiations, lashing out at Chretien’s 1981-82 “Kitchen Accord” approach: 340

“There were three men in a kitchen in the middle of the night – while the premier of Quebec was asleep right down the street here. One of the key players – he was asleep when the boys were in the kitchen. So I don’t know why people were so offended by poor old Meech Lake. Meech Lake was quite an improvement over the procedure followed in 1981-82.”

The “three men in a kitchen” in 1981-82 had been then Liberal justice minister Chretien, Saskatchewan NDP attorney general Roy Romanow and Ontario Tory attorney general Roy McMurtry, working on an agreement to bring in the “Notwithstanding Clause” in the kitchen of the Ottawa Conference Centre on the night of November 7, 1981. 341

Heading into the federal-provincial negotiations in 1992 – from March to late August when the Charlottetown accord was reached – there were progresses regarding some of the key constitutional issues that had emerged since the failure of the Meech Lake accord in June 1990: Joe Clark was warming up to the ideas of a social charter and the “inherent right” of native self-government; both ideas – championed by Ontario NDP premier Bob Rae – were endorsed by the Beaudoin-Dobbie committee; and the first meeting in March quickly reached an agreement that representatives of the native people would be full participants in the official negotiation – overcoming Clark’s initial objection that the natives did not have a government. 342

The official negotiation meetings would involve federal government representatives led by Clark and delegations representing the provinces, territories and the aboriginal people, some of them headed by premiers; Clark dubbed it the “Canada Round”, with the Meech Lake negotiations having been the “Quebec Round”. 343

But this time around there were tight constraints from both Quebec and its opponents: for the time being Quebec premier Robert Bourassa’s government continued to boycott the negotiation (until it could see good results for Quebec), besides having passed a law for a sovereignty referendum no later than October 26, 1992; on the opposite side, two months before Quebec’s enactment of the sovereignty-referendum law then B.C. (Social Credit party) premier Bill Vander Zalm, a strong supporter of Alberta’s Triple-E Senate stand, had brought in a law requiring a provincial referendum for approval of any constitutional deal – doing so days before his resignation amid the “Fantasy Gardens” scandal (a subject of interest to me also). 344, 345, 346

Adding to these provincial political intrigues integrating new popular-support requirements was the Mulroney Conservatives’ ‘secret’ agenda to institute a very weak Senate out of Senate reform.

An elected Senate had been on the agenda of discussion during the Meech Lake accord era when Mulroney adopted the idea of Senate appointments from lists of candidates submitted by the provinces – something dubbed by columnist Don McGillivray as “bait in a mousetrap” because it would have made an elected Senate impossible to achieve due to the accord’s acceptance of provincial veto on future constitutional changes, as previously discussed.

A full Senate reform prior to adoption of a veto rule then became a primary motivation for post-Meech Lake constitutional reform. In 1992, it would become the most contentious constitutional issue – a potential “deal breaker” – given the Mulroney government’s intent on instituting an elected but weakened Senate: 347

“The Tories believe the country would be ungovernable and Parliament would be in constant deadlock if the Senate could defeat bills approved by the Commons.”

The Senate-reform movement had been led by Alberta, especially by the upstart Reform party there championing the idea of a Triple-E (Elected, Equal, Effective) Senate, with a young Stephen Harper as the party’s chief policy adviser; but in early 1992 other than Alberta Tory premier Don Getty – with some support from Newfoundland Premier Clyde Wells and Manitoba Premier Gary Filmon – few believed an effective Senate with equal seats for every province would be achievable in the face of strong opposition from Quebec which would see its current 24 Senate seats reduced to only several; constitutional affairs minister Joe Clark deemed a 3-E Senate as likely as “virgin birth”. 348

In the more realistic scenario of a 2-E Senate (one that is elected), or two-and-a-half-E Senate, the politics was pitching the Mulroney Conservatives wanting substantially reduced Senate powers against others wanting more Senate powers, and Alberta’s Tory government holding the position of equal Senate but otherwise content with protecting regional interests when it came to Senate power – and willing to oppose Bob Rae’s social-charter push – against various ideas of an ‘equitable’ Senate such as the Beaudoin-Dobbie committee’s recommendation of equal seats for each of five regions – of which the largest provinces of Ontario and Quebec would each be a region (similar to the regions in the notion of regional veto). 349

The undercurrents of the politics were also pitching Brian Mulroney against Joe Clark (as leader of the progressive wing in the Tory party), with Mulroney continuing to stay on the Meech Lake accord thinking and privately telling others that Clark was “incompetent”; in January 1992 Clark had to threaten to resign in order to push Meech Lake accord strategist Norman Spector out as Mulroney’s chief of staff. 350

In contrast to the Mulroney Conservatives’ agenda and Alberta premier Don Getty’s preoccupation, in a constitutional conference held in Calgary on Senate reform (one of the five policy conferences) many attendees expressed the desire for the reformed Senate to focus on social economic issues rather than regional interests: 351

“In fact, many participants balked at the assumption that the Senate should represent regional interests, saying they would rather it was restructured as a forum for Canadians who feel left out of the political process – women, aboriginal peoples, linguistic and ethnic minorities, labor groups and the poor.”

The ascent of NDP governments in B.C. and Saskatchewan in October 1991 also represented setbacks for the Triple-E Senate drive: despite most British Columbians’ support for an equal Senate, B.C. premier Mike Harcourt’s government staked out the traditional NDP position of Senate abolishment, or in the alternate a regionally equal Senate in which the provinces of Quebec, Ontario and B.C. would each be one of five regions. 352

The controversial provincial veto in the Meech Lake accord on certain future constitutional changes, that had incurred fierce criticisms in 1987-1990 as previously detailed, was still here: after the Beaudoin-Edwards committee recommendation of a regional veto in the the amending formula was rejected by Clark, the Beaudoin-Dobbie committee and its report explored other ways to give Quebec a veto that would not be a provincial veto or regional veto, but what it considered would only give Quebec more veto power over English Canada – counter to the other provinces’ desire (particularly Alberta’s) for equality; Joe Clark made the statement that the provincial veto might be the only solution. 353  

Newfoundland premier Clyde Wells reiterated his 1990 proposal made in the last weeks of the Meech Lake accord – which in its unchanged form he then helped kill – to give Quebec senators special veto power over “constitutional changes that would affect the province’s language, culture or civil law tradition”, but not beyond that extent. 354  

Wells was in a better position this time: starting with the September 1991 federal constitutional proposal, Quebec’s distinctness as a “distinct society” was described as (including) its language, culture and civil law tradition, similar to Wells’s idea in his proposal of special Senate veto for Quebec; in addition, a modified version of the special Senate veto – to be exercised by Francophone senators over matters affecting French language and culture – was adopted in the February 1992 Beaudoin-Dobbie committee report; however, limiting Quebec’s special privilege to only such an extent would be more difficult because of Quebec nationalist opposition. 355

Meanwhile, Mulroney seemed to have smartened up from the Mecch Lake accord debacle when it came to Quebec/provincial veto, and began to float the idea that parts of the constitutional reform, such as the “distinct society” status for Quebec, could go ahead under the current amending formula of approval by seven provinces representing 50% of the population; but Bourassa insisted Quebec would not sign the Constitution until it included a guarantee of Quebec veto. 356  

When the full constitutional negotiation led by Joe Clark went forward in April 1992 with the aboriginal leaders onboard it made immediate progress in that area, announcing a “historic breakthrough” – the first in the negotiation – to entrench the “inherent right” of native self-government in the Constitution; although most of the details remained to be worked out, Ontario premier Bob Rae praised the progress and addressed it as an issue of ‘decolonization’ – a topic that could be touchy for some Canadians as the 500th anniversary of Christopher Columbus’s discovery of America was arriving (in October two weeks before the Quebec sovereignty referendum deadline); 357 Rae said: 358

“We are now ready to accept the notion of de-colonizing our relationship with
aboriginal peoples.”

Another ‘breakthrough’ was soon announced, that of entrenching a social charter in the Constitution, also championed by Bob Rae. 359  

In April Bob Rae was also the source of surprise leading to optimism in the difficult area of Senate reform: the negotiation quickly reached the consensus that a new Senate should be ‘Elected’, and Rae, representing the largest province with the most appointed Senate seats (same as Quebec at 24), hinted that Ontario would be open to a Senate with ‘Equal’ seats for every province provided its ‘Effectiveness’ was reduced – it should not have the “same power as” or be able to “cancel the work of” the House of Commons; Alberta’s intergovernmental affairs minister Jim Horsman immediately responded that the Alberta government’s proposed “bottom-line” Triple-E Senate would be mostly a chamber of “sober second thought”, i.e., with very limited veto power on legislations. 360

Joe Clark was pleased with the spirit of compromise on Senate reform; reversing his earlier pessimism he predicted the end of May as when a first ministers conference could be held (to finalize a constitutional deal); but while boycotting the official negotiation Quebec premier Bourassa was travelling in Canada to hold one-to-one meetings with the other premiers, and he vowed publicly to fight against the move toward equal Senate. 361

Soon Saskatchewan and Nova Scotia joined Alberta, Manitoba and Newfoundland in supporting an equal Senate (Nova Scotia Tory premier Don Cameron had earlier stated his province would have preferred an equal Senate but an effective Senate was more important). 362

Despite the newfound optimism for a (if not 3-E) 2.5-E Senate as a result of Bob Rae’s openness toward compromise, Ontario’s interests would dictate Rae’s positions, meaning that his positions could often be closer to those of Quebec premier Bourassa’s given the large population and large number of current Senate seats both provinces had, to those of the Mulroney Conservatives’ with their intent on a weaker Senate (for the Mulroney Conservatives if it was elected, or for Rae if it was equal), or even to the traditional NDP view of Senate abolishment (which B.C. premier Mike Harcourt adhered to); on the other side of the negotiation table, as leader for a Triple-E Senate Alberta Tory premier Don Getty also had a very weak “bottom line” on Senate power.

Such provincial focuses would not bode well for any real drive toward a Triple-E Senate.

Regarding the issue of a Quebec veto which in the Meech Lake accord had taken the form of a veto for every province, several provinces led by Alberta stood firm that there would be no constitutional veto until a new Senate was in place that would please the rest of Canada; the other four (of the five) main elements of the Meech Lake accord were steadily accepted, including the “distinct society” status for Quebec. 363

At the end of May 1992, an “extraordinary” amount of progress – with broad agreements on 14 key issues – was announced by Clark. 364

But by this time Clark was still unable to obtain a breakthrough on the makeup and powers of the Senate, and no full constitutional deal was in sight despite his optimistic prediction in April; on June 1, Rae told the media he was going to – ahead of the next round of negotiation on June 9-10 – engage in a lot of telephone conversations with the other first ministers including prime minister Mulroney and Quebec premier Bourassa, to try to get a deal on three remaining key issues: Senate makeup, strengthening the country’s economic union and federal-provincial trust, and the constitutional amending formula. 365

The feedback from the Quebec government was negative on an equal Senate, and so when the negotiation resumed in June Clark warned that if the Triple-E Senate supporters did not compromise there might not be Senate reform; two of the three NDP premiers, Ontario’s Bob Rae and Saskatchewan’s Roy Romanow, also began to advocate the NDP view of abolishing the Senate. 366

In this stalemate, an unconventional idea of an equal Senate in which senators from Ontario and Quebec would have their votes counted more than others, began to attract attention; the idea was suggested by Quebec businessman and premier Bourassa’s friend Claude Beauchamp, who pitched it to New Brunswick premier Frank McKenna who in turn suggested – to accommodate Alberta – equal votes when it came to legislation affecting natural resources involving provincial rights; Joe Clark liked the idea, and flew Saskatchewan premier Roy Romanow on a Challenger jet back from New York and to New York again afterwards where Romanow had been visiting bankers, so Romanow could consult with Bob Rae, Nova Scotia premier Donald Cameron and Prince Edward Island premier Joe Ghiz and come up with a proposal for this type of an ‘equal’ Senate. 367

It’s interesting to note the coincidence that Roy Romanow, the experienced behind-closed-doors negotiator with a history involving the “Notwithstanding Clause” in the Charter of Rights and Freedoms, and Frank McKenna, who among the three provincial premiers elected after the 1987 Meech Lake accord was the most willing to let it through in 1990, were now eager with this model of ‘equal’ Senate with unequal voting power.

Newfoundland premier Clyde Wells, the old foe of Mulroney’s Meech Lake accord, now became the only one firmly opposed to this Romanow model of different number of votes for a different senator, calling it “demeaning and insulting” and saying he would call a provincial referendum to fight it if it became part of the deal; Bob Rae, on the other hand, really liked it. 368

But it wasn’t as if Wells’s own constitutional ideas had been completely discarded. Broad details worked out during the June negotiation for the “inherent right” of native self-government included not only a clause in the Constitution to preserve and promote aboriginal distinctiveness, and court enforceability of the self-government right, but also special aboriginal Senate seats with the possibility of veto power on matters affecting natives; columnist Don McGillivray noted: 369

“Aboriginals would be guaranteed Senate seats separate from the provincial division of seats. These aboriginal senators might have the right to veto laws “in relation to certain matters materially affecting aboriginal people.””

This native-matters-only Senate veto for the aboriginal people was apparently the same type Wells had proposed for Quebec, only that here it was adapted to protecting native rights.  A year earlier, the Beaudoin-Edwards committee on the amending formula had suggested that native people be given a veto over constitutional changes that would affect their rights; but the committee had also intended to exclude aboriginal issues from the current constitutional reform and incurred criticism from Assembly of First Nations chief Ovide Mercredi who said to delay native participation would be to return to the Meech Lake accord approach. 370

Notwithstanding progresses in other areas of the negotiation in June 1992, Clyde Wells would not budge on Triple-E Senate, believing the Romanow model of unequal voting powers would not be it; Wells was unswayed by prime minister Mulroney personally who invited the premiers to a special lunch session (which Quebec’s Bourassa still refused to attend) to try to soften the Triple-E side; Wells’s determination influenced Don Getty to reaffirm that Alberta was still with Triple-E. 371

During the negotiation around the Romanow model, drastic elimination of most Senate powers were seriously considered, such as a Senate without absolute veto for anything but taxation bills affecting natural resources and forestry: 372

“The five provinces favoring Triple E (Alberta, Newfoundland, Saskatchewan, Manitoba and Nova Scotia) dropped demands for an absolute Senate veto on everything but taxation bills affecting natural resources and forestry.”

Such willingness to back down by the Triple-E supporters on Senate veto power apparently reflected Alberta premier Don Getty’s “bottom line” on Senate, that it would protect the interests of a natural-resources based province Alberta had been, but should not be as strong in areas of federal jurisdiction. 373

The Mulroney government objected to any Senate veto power at all for an equal Senate: 374

“But Rae said he still could not accept equality of the provinces in the Senate, and Clark said the federal government has “a great deal of difficulty” with any veto powers for an equal Senate.”

Joe Clark’s own concern regarding Senate veto power was that the small provinces could become too powerful, when 60% of the senators would come from the six smaller provinces representing only 17% of the total population. 375

Out with the public, Reform leader Preston Manning travelled to Ottawa to complain to the Triple-E supporters that they gave up too much, and call for these provinces to hold firm on the Senate model that would have the most public support, warning against surrender in the haste behind closed doors: 376

“If they think they’re in a wringer now, there’s one worse wringer to be in and that’s to agree to something at these conferences that can’t carry the judgment of the people back home.”

After his luncheon with the premiers in late June, Mulroney told native leaders that everything now hinged on the impasse over Senate reform, and he issued an ultimatum that if the negotiation could not resolve it by July 15 his government would table a unilateral constitutional package at the Parliament and possibly call a national referendum to decide on constitutional reform, noting that the current Constitution required the support of only seven provinces representing 50% of the population for a constitutional amendment (although granting a constitutional veto to Quebec would still require consent of all provinces). 377

Under pressure from Mulroney’s deadline, the premiers agreed to another meeting among themselves to try to get a deal, to be held on Friday, July 3, and chaired by B.C. premier Mike Harcourt – with constitutional affairs minister Joe Clark attending in an unofficial capacity. 378

Prime Minister Mulroney left on that day for Europe, to attend the annual G-7 summit, July 6-8, in Munich, Germany, but he would return immediately after to “prepare for the return of Parliament on July 15”, skipping a second summit he had intended to attend in Helsinki for the Conference on Security and Co-operation in Europe. 379 

From July 3 to July 7, with Mulroney out of Canada, the premiers (minus Quebec’s Bourassa) and Joe Clark reached a full constitutional deal, which included an elected and equal Senate with some general veto powers that were stronger for taxation bills affecting natural resources but less for other legislations. 380 

The July 7 constitutional deal – known as the “Pearson Accord” 381 – would become the basis on which Quebec premier Robert Bourassa was invited to first ministers’ meetings led by prime minister Brian Mulroney to forge a final constitutional deal; but its ‘Triple-E’ Senate part was not liked by Mulroney, and when the Charlottetown Accord was reached in August among the changes from the Pearson Accord most of the Senate veto powers would be stripped away.

A number of issues in the Pearson accord are of particular interest here.

In addition to recognizing aboriginal people’s “inherent right” of self-government, the Pearson accord would indeed provide guarantee in the Constitution for special Senate seats for aboriginal people, but with details to be worked out later. 382 

Clyde Wells’s idea of special Senate veto for Quebec (on matters affecting Quebec’s language, culture and civil law tradition) was also adapted as a mechanism where the approval by majority of Francophone senators (in addition to approval by majority of the Senate) would be required to pass “federal legislation that materially affects French language and culture”. 383 

This special veto involving majority of Francophone senators did not exactly amount to a Quebec veto on major constitutional changes, as the Francophone senators were not required to be all Quebecers, and a constitutional amendment affecting Quebec would not necessarily materially affect French language and culture.

The Pearson accord separately provided a provincial veto for constitutional changes related to the Senate: 384 

“Amendments to provisions of the Constitution related to the Senate should require unanimous agrement of Parliament and the provincial legislatures, once the current set of amendments related to Senate reform have come into effect.”

In other words, Quebec and every other province would have a veto on future constitutional changes related to the Senate after the current Senate reform was completed – to Don Getty’s satisfaction as he had said all along; the veto was provided only for changes to the Senate and not for other constitutional changes.

Although “civil law tradition” was not explicitly among the term “French language and culture”, the accord separately stipulated that at least three of the nine Supreme Court members “must have been admitted to the civil law bar of Quebec”; to protect this Quebec special privilege, the accord also said that future changes to the composition of the Supreme Court “should require the unanimous consent of Parliament and the provincial legislatures”, i.e., a provincial veto was specifically granted for this. 385 

Recall that the worst controversy with the Meech Lake accord had been a veto it would have given to every province – as Quebec had wanted it and other provinces had wanted equality – on future constitutional changes involving the Senate, the House of Commons and the Supreme Court; at the time critics warned such unanimity requirement would make future changes to these fundamental institutions – including the old Senate – impossible. The Pearson accord took a more cautious approach, incorporating a provincial veto on future constitutional changes to a fundamental institution only after necessary reform was carried out on the institution; beyond that, the Francophone (mostly Quebecers, but the 1982 constitution had recognized French language as an official language of Canada as much as English) were granted veto power to protect their own language and culture.

Nonetheless, this improved approach to permitting future constitutional veto was still not as strictly (i.e., only) self protection for Quebec (as a “distinct society”) as Clyde Wells had envisioned.

Columnist Christopher Young was no longer warning about the danger of provincial veto contributing to a breakup of Canada as he had been with the Meech Lake accord discussed before; still, he called it “smart politics, lousy statesmanship”. 386   

On Senate veto power in general, the Pearson accord categorized legislations into: bills materially affecting French language and culture, revenue and expenditure bills, bills involving fundamental tax policy changes directly related to natural resources, and ordinary legislation. 387 

A Senate majority defeat or amending of a revenue and expenditure bill would only lead to a “30-day suspensive veto” which could be overridden after that time by re-passing the bill in the Commons; but a Senate majority defeat of a bill involving fundamental tax policy changes directly related to natural resources – a matter of special interest to Alberta as earlier noted – would end the bill. 388 

The most interesting, and controversial, part of the Senate veto power as provided in the Pearson accord was with ordinary legislation: a 70%-vote rejection was required to defeat a bill for good, while a rejection by between 60% and 70% of the senators voting would trigger a “joint sitting” of the Senate and the Commons, where a joint vote would determine the bill’s fate. 389  

Below 70% supermajority, when 8 senators each from ten provinces, 2 from each of the two northern territories and several additional aboriginal senators sat together with 312 Commons MPs, 390 the Senators’ voting power would be very meagre.

Barring this “joint sitting” mechanism Senate power was meant to be real. Overall it was “only about half-way to being Effective”. 391 

This Senate half-effectiveness could still be serious when one noticed that the Senate’s political-party composition was likely to be very different from that of the Commons due to the Pearson accord’s choice of a sort of “proportional representation” for Senate election, instead of the ““first-past-the-post” system used in elections to the House of Commons and the provincial legislatures”; columnist Don McGillivray immediately calculated that the Mulroney Tories’ 1988 Commons majority had been based on a national vote that would have given them only 35 senators – 42% in the Senate – versus 30 senators for the Liberals and 18 for the NDP – a combined 57% opposition majority – and one for the Reform party. 392    

So in this scenario there would be a stable Tory majority government to be balanced by a Senate with a Liberal-NDP bent (the Pearson accord did not permit defeat of a bill in the Senate to trigger an election or allow senators to serve in the cabinet), except that when the Senate mustered 60% (above its 57% Liberal-NDP majority) to oppose a Commons legislation the senators would need to sit together with the MPs, and the Commons’ larger size would see the 60% senators overpowered in a joint voting.

Take the example of 169 Tory MPs out of a Commons of 295 (57% Tory majority), as elected in 1988, 393 sitting with a reformed Senate of 84: with no free vote in the Commons the Tories would only need the support of 21 senators – a merely 25% of the Senate – to reach 190, i.e., over half of the 379 total; with the Pearson accord’s enlarged Commons of 312, the Tories’ Commons majority would stretch further and need fewer senators to win in a joint voting (assuming the ratio of the Tory majority stayed the same in the larger Commons).

A conclusion is that the Pearson accord was a fundamental improvement over the Meech Lake accord but had some genuine deficiencies, and that the newly devised Senate-Commons “joint sitting” mechanism was a big problem standing in the way of meaningful and effective Senate power.

Yet, intriguingly when the Charlottetown accord was finally reached in August, under Mulroney’s direct supervision and starting from the Pearson accord, there would be no 70% absolute veto – nothing else but “joint sitting” – in the Senate’s veto power on ordinary legislation – and with only 6 senators (instead of 8) from each of the ten provinces, 1 (instead of 2) from each territory and several from the aboriginal people, but with 337 MPs instead of 312 (Quebec and Ontario would receive additional Commons seats in exchange for the loss of current Senate seats). 394    

In an updated example of 193 Tory MPs in a Commons of 337 (maintaining the same Tory majority ratio as elected in 1988) and 62 senators total, the support of only 7 senators – a mere 11% of the Senate – would give the Tories 200, i.e., over half of 399.

The Charlottetown accord would also take away the Pearson accord’s “proportional representation” rule for Senate election, instead allowing senators to be elected either directly, or indirectly by the provincial legislature, presumably to better reflect province-level interests (at the insistence of Quebec premier Bourassa), but it would lower the threshold of a Senate ‘no’ vote triggering a joint sitting from 60% to simple majority; 395 however the reformed Senate would be of little real effectiveness when it became so overwhelmed by the size of the Commons in the “joint sitting” – something Prince Edward Island premier Joe Ghiz later openly admitted. 396

In his book titled, Constitutional odyssey: can Canadians become a sovereign people?, University of Toronto political science professor Peter H. Russell has commented on this very problem with the third ‘E’ of Triple-E Senate in the evolution from the Pearson accord to the Charlottetown accord, pointing out that provinces outside of Ontario and Quebec would end up with little power in this kind of Senate reform: 397

“But gone now was the Senate’s veto on ordinary legislation. Defeat or amendment of legislation by the Senate, no matter how large the majority, would automatically trigger a joint sitting of both chambers – without any reconciliation process. In these joint sittings the outcome would be determined by simple majority vote. … the larger the House of Commons (and the larger Ontario’s and Quebec’s shares of seats in the Commons) the weaker the power of senators elected to represent the interests of ‘outer Canada.’ The third E (for effectiveness) in the triple E Senate project, already reduced to a small e in the Pearson Accord, had become even smaller in the Charlottetown Accord.”

With this kind of an elected, equal but toothless Senate, the Charlottetown accord would turn over to every province a veto over future constitutional changes to the Senate, which would mean – like Don McGillivray had pointed out in 1990 with the Meech Lake accord – further reform of this Senate would likely be impossible.

Despite its deficiencies the July 7 Pearson accord was not final and could be corrected and refined, but after Mulroney returned from Germany and took over, the turn of events led instead to results that looked like a ‘sham’ in the much heralded Charlottetown accord.

The sliding-override (i.e., different majority-level veto) mechanism for the Senate in the Pearson accord had been suggested in early 1992 by Peter Nicholson, a vice president of the Bank of Nova Scotia. 398

The “joint sitting” mechanism had been suggested in a 1991 book by Liberal senator Royce Frith, who later (as mentioned in an earlier part of this blog article) after the Charlottetown accord’s defeat in a referendum also challenged Mulroney to hold by-elections for Senate appointments; during the May negotiation it was proposed by the five provinces supporting the Triple-E Senate – led by Alberta – as a way to end Senate-Commons deadlocks after 180 days; but in the June negotiation Bob Rae showed he did not like it, in fact raising Senate abolishment in reaction to it; nor did Joe Clark. 399 

When the mid-June negotiation ended, Senate power on ordinary legislation had yet to be determined. 400 The press reported that after Clyde Wells left the premiers’ meeting on July 3 a compromise was reached to use the sliding-override mechanism, with a 75%-veto level (instead of the 70% in the Pearson accord) for ordinary legislation, and a 60% level for vetoing agriculture and immigration legislation – there was no mention of the “joint sitting” mechanism. 401

The same press report dated July 4 also emphasized that Gil Remillard, Quebec’s intergovernmental affairs minister, had said Quebec would support a more effective Senate as long as each province had a veto over future constitutional changes.

On the other hand, using “joint sitting” to resolve legislations of non-provincial matters had been the choice of Alberta, and the choice of Mulroney: the mechanism was put on the ‘menu’ for his late-June luncheon with the premiers, as well as in his unilateral constitutional plan for July 15 in case the negotiation failed – that plan did not even want an equal Senate. 402 

Apparently Alberta premier Don Getty – leader of the Triple-E Senate side – got “joint sitting” into the Pearson accord on July 7 but others who wanted Senate veto power managed to keep an absolute veto on ordinary legislation and lowered its requirement from 75% to 70%. 403 

Clyde Wells commented afterwards that it was “not a true Triple-E”, that there was some limitation on effectiveness, but he called it a “good first start at it”. 404 

In a Kitchener – Waterloo Record newspaper article on July 20, 1992 (two weeks before the final negotiation would begin in August under Mulroney), Wilfrid Laurier University political science professor Thomas O. Hueglin suggested the “mediation committee” approach instead of joint sitting of the full chambers: 405

“The joint session proposal appears clumsy indeed. In order to overcome possible legislative impasses, it would be more important to establish a mediation committee, composed of an equal number of members from both houses.”

Such advice if heard was apparently ignored by the negotiation led by Mulroney, which Joe Clark was allowed to attend 406 but which would end with the Charlottetown accord eliminating any Senate absolute veto on ordinary legislation. 

My thinking of a prudent yet effective mechanism, if the intent was in fact to let the Commons’ larger size be an advantage over the Senate, would be for a joint Senate-Commons committee composed in the same proportion as the relative sizes of the chambers (instead of the equal number as suggested by Hueglin) to overcome a legislative impasse between the two chambers and produce a compromise bill – likely in favor of the Commons’ views with its numerical dominance in the committee – for a final vote independently in each of the chambers.

(Continuing to Part 9, next blog post)

Notes:

336. Matt Maychak and Tim Harper, “Rae wants meeting of first ministers”, Feburary 15, 1992, Toronto Star; Julian Beltrame, “Mulroney invites provinces for talks”, February 27, 1992, Calgary Herald; and, Rosemary Speirs, “Eleven white men’ slowly give up monopoly; New faces edge in at constitutional bargaining table”, March 13, 1992, Edmonton Journal

337. Jeffrey Simpson, “Nice conferences, so what’s next?”, February 17, 1992, The Globe and Mail; and, Carol Goar, “Realistic blueprint gives Clark a chance”, February 29, 1992, and, Rosemary Speirs, “Pressure’s now on Clark to meet Quebec deadline”, February 29, 1992, Toronto Star

338. Peggy Curran, “Unity panel still divided on report”, February 28, 1992, The Gazette; and, Paul Gessell, “Meech Lake, The Sequel”, February 29, 1992, Edmonton Journal

339. Don McGillivray, “Beaudoin-Edwards report won’t fly”, June 21, 1992, Edmonton Journal; Paul McKeague, “Beaudoin to replace Castonguay Excuse said ‘flimsy’ by opposition critics”, November 26, 1991, The Windsor Star; and, Susan Delacourt, “New unity helmsman knows waters well Senator replacing Castonguay has devoted life to Constitution”, November 26, 1991, The Globe and Mail

340. Graham Fraser, “PM calls for ways to improve report ‘If somebody’s got a better idea, I’d live to hear it,’ Mulroney says”, March 7, 1992, The Globe and Mail

341. Roy McMurtry, “’His energy, enthusiasm remarkable’”, March 1, 1986, Toronto Star

342. Brian Laghi, “Social charter possible, Clark says; Consensus ‘developing’, February 15, 1992, Edmonton Journal; Edison Stewart, “Clark backs protection for ‘social side’”, February 15, and Carol Goar, “Realistic blueprint gives Clark a chance”, February 29, 1992, Toronto Star; Julian Beltrame and Joan Bryden, “Natives joining talks on new Constitution”, March 13, 1992, The (Hamilton) Spectator; and, Don McGillivray, “Clark beaten at own game as native leaders win place at constitution table”, March 14, 1992, The Vancouver Sun

343. Rosemary Speirs, “Eleven white men’ slowly give up monopoly; New faces edge in at constitutional bargaining table”, March 13, 1992, Edmonton Journal

344. Robert Matas, “B.C. bill would require constitutional referendum Federal government being sent message that it can’t make unilateral deal with Quebec, Vander Zalm says”, March 13, 1991, Robert Matas and Deborah Wilson, “Vander Zalm stepping down Amid Fantasy Gardens proves, B.C. Premier calls for leadership convention”, March 30, 1991, and, Robert Matas, “B.C. eases into unity debate Harcourt’s government focuses on compromise in talks on Constitution”, January 28, 1992, The Globe and Mail

345. The “Fantasy Gardens” scandal, in which Vander Zalm sold his storied home and property in a multi-million deal to mysterious Taiwanese-Philippine billionaire Tan Yu and his daughter Emilia Roxas while introducing them in an official capacity to business opportunities in British Columbia, involved Vander Zalm in a position facing conflict-of-interest allegations, with some made by his Chinese Canadian realtor Faye Leung; Vander Zalm decided to quit when B.C. conflict-of-interest commissioner Ted Hughes produced a report critical of his conduct; Hughes was however also critical of Leung, who would become homeless herself (i.e., lose her house) by early 1992 due to related financial problems, having played a key role (by most likely the first ethnic-minority Canadian) in bringing down a premier through exposing a scandal; see: Ben Tierney, “Fantasy’s already a reality for Tan Yu: Vander Zalm home seems just tiny part of vast Asian plans”, September 7, 1990, and, Mary Lynn Young, “Vander Zalm attempted to appease Leung, Hughes says”, April 4, 1991, The Vancouver Sun; George Oake, “Vander Zalm’s wild ride finally comes to an end”, April 7, 1991, Toronto Star; and, Harold Munro, “’Devils’ give Leung the boot as foreclosure comes true: Once upon a time queen turns pauper”, February 3, 1992, The Vancouver Sun

346. earlier in this blog article I have made available an old press release, supplementary press release sent to CBC-TV Vancouver, dated November 10, 1992, in which I mentioned “my lawsuit against UBC and RCMP”; that lawsuit had been filed in October 1992 by my then lawyer Brian Mason, who happened to have a media profile representing an unsuccessful 1989 effort – by independent businessman, writer and political activist Peter Griffiths and former Vander Zalm cabinet minister Jack Kempf – to challenge the conduct of Vander Zalm associates including his former principal secretary David Poole, and Vander Zalm’s own credibility related to the Canada-U.S. softwood-lumber dispute; then B.C. deupty attorney general Ted Hughes was also named for his middle-person role; Griffiths’s libel lawsuit was later dismissed when B.C. Supreme Court Justice Lloyd McKenzie determined that his case was weak if what the defendants’ had said (that were in dispute) in their authorities were “cloaked by qualified privilege”; see: Phil Needham, “Writer denies misrepresenting self”, November 15, 1989, Jean Kavanagh and Phil Needham, “Premier upset by charge he lied”, November 25, 1989, Phil Needham, “Judge dismisses civil suit against B.C. deputy A-G”, November 29, 1989, and, Phil Needham, “Griffiths lawsuit dismissed”, December 22, 1989, The Vancouver Sun

347. Norm Ovenden, “Unity deal may hinge on Senate – source”, February 27, 1992, Edmonton Journal

348. Paul Gessell, “As probable as ‘virgin birth’; Clark discounts prospects for Triple-E senate”, January 25, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen; and, Peggy Curran, “Equal Senate isn’t dead Triple-E supporters say; Shaping the FUTURE”, January 27, 1992, The Gazette

349. Cathy Lord, “Triple-E Senate still possible under federal proposals”, September 26, 1991; Paul Gessell, Ibidem; Norm Ovenden, Ibidem; Carol Goar, “Realistic blueprint gives Clark a chance”, February 29, 1992, Toronto Star; Brian Laghi, “Clark welcomes Alberta proposals; National interest recognized, he says”, March 12, 1992, Edmonton Journal; George Oake, “Rae idea on charter scorned by Getty”, March 29, 1992, Toronto Star; Miro Cernetig, “Triple-E or no deal, Getty warns Tories applaud Premier’s stance on Alberta’s bottom-line demand”, March 30, 1992, The Globe and Mail; Julian Beltrame, “Abolishing the senate is possible, Clark says”, March 31, 1992, The Vancouver Sun; and, “SENATE REFORM; Hardly a life-or-death issue”, April 1, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen

350. Nora McCabe, “Was Spector pushed – or was Clark just patting his back?”, January 12, 1992, Toronto Star

351. Peggy Curran, “Equal Senate isn’t dead Triple-E supporters say; Shaping the FUTURE”, January 27, 1992, The Gazette

352. Vaughn Palmer, “Harcourt make hash of NDP resolve”, June 12, 1991, The Vancouver Sun; and, Norm Ovenden, “Alberta, B.C. brotherhood on the rocks”, April 25, 1992, Edmonton Journal

353. Graham Fraser, “Castonguay endorses notion of separate deal No historical basis for equality of provinces, senator tells unity panel”, January 22, 1992, The Globe and Mail; “Beaudoin cool to native rights”, February 13 1992, The Ottawa Citizen; and, Patrick Doyle, “Last in a series of articles exploring the report’s main recommendations. Quebec veto at the heart of debate”, March 13, 1992, Toronto Star

354. Clyde Wells, “’The accord must be reopened’”, May 7, 1990, Financial Post; and, Joan Bryden, “Asymmetrical federalism idea won’t fly, Wells says; Shaping the Future”, February 6, 1992, The Gazette

355. Paul Gessell and Iain Hunter, “Tories plan major changes; Distinct society status for Quebec; An elected Senate; Native self-government”, September 24, 1991, The Ottawa Citizen; “Canada’s Future: 6 views”, October 22, 1991, Toronto Star; Don Macdonald, “Bourassa attacks sovereignty”, November 9, 1991, The (Kitchener-Waterloo) Record; and, Peggy Curran, “Senate would get facelift, some teeth; Shaping the future”, March 1, 1992, The Gazette

356. Robert McKenzie, “Quebec not fazed by 2-tier unity plan”, March 10, 1992, Toronto Star

357. Paul Knox, “An eternal reproach to human arrogance FEEDBACK"As the Columbus anniversary nears, there is a lot of humbug about European conquest and modern Latin America”, January 27, 1992, The Globe and Mail; John Kortuem, “Native rights ignored long enough”, February 17, 1992, Edmonton Journal; and, Warren Caragata, “’Inherent’ rights natives The Beaudoin-Dobbie proposals”, March 2, 1992, The (Hamilton) Spectator

358. Julian Beltrame, “CONSTITUTIONAL TALKS; Clark praises native-rights breakthrough”, April 10, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen

359. Hubert Bauch, “Constitution: breakthrough on a social charter; Edmonton conferees hail ‘progress’; Shaping the FUTURE”, April 30, 1992, The Gazette

360. Edison Stewart, “Rae opens door to equal Senate”, April 15, 1992, Toronto Star

361. “Unity fast track predicted”, April 16, 1992, Toronto Star; and, Joan Bryden, “Two key issues threaten talks; Senate reform, native concerns pose problems at today’s meeting”, April 29, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen

362. Joan Bryden, “’Tomorrow’ popular day for Constitution decisions”, May 1, 1992, The Vancouver Sun; and, “Constitutional reform facing roadblock Senate, amending formula continue to block package”, May 23, 1992, The (Hamilton) Spectator

363. Susan Delacourt, “Meech Lake revived at constitutional talks Four out of five elements in failed accord on their way to approval, leaving only Quebec veto”, May 1, 1992, The Globe and Mail

364. Richard Mackie, “14 issues settled at unity talks Senate, Quebec veto, economy still unresolved despite ‘extraordinary’ progress”, June 1, 1992, The Globe and Mail

365. “Rae to ‘burn up’ phone lines Pause in talks means chance to promote unity ‘momentum’”, June 2, 1992, Toronto Star

366. “Triple-E won’t fly, Clark says”, June 9, 1992, Toronto Star; Joan Bryden, “Hazards loom on shores of Triple-E”, June 9, 1992, Edmonton Journal; Julian Beltrame and Joan Bryden, “Constitutional talks even more divided”, June 10, 1992, The (Hamilton) Spectator; and, Graham Fraser, “Pilgrims’ dubious progress ANALYSIS "Saskatchewan’s 11th-hour proposal for a Senate substitute would be like being pregnant on alternate Wednesdays, one negotiator observed”, June 12, 1992, The Globe and Mail

367. Graham Fraser, Ibidem; and, Norm Ovenden, “Success or failure – who can tell the difference?; Despite a dealine deadlock on Senate reform, optimism abounds”, June 13, 1992, Edmonton Journal

368. Julian Beltrame, “Talks end in standoff on Senate”, June 12, 1992, and, Julian Beltrame, “THE CONSTITUTION; Clark has new hope for deal; Unity minister says vote might convince Wells”, June 16, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen

369. Don McGillivray, “Natives’ task is to hang on to what they have”, June 16, 1992, The (Kitchener-Waterloo) Record

370. Julian Beltrame and Joan Bryden, “United we stand? Report urges natives be given power of veto”, June 21, 1991, The Windsor Star

371. Terrance Wills, “Son of Meech; Premiers should pack extra shirts for Monday’s lunch with Mulroney; Shaping the Future”, June 25, 1992, The Gazette; and, Jim Cunningham, “Getty ‘risking’ nation”, June 26, 1992, Calgary Herald

372. “Talks at a stalemate over visions of Senate”, June 10, 1992, Calgary Herald

373. Miro Cernetig, “No Triple-E Senate, no deal, Getty vows But chamber’s powers negotiable”, June 6, 1992, The Globe and Mail

374. “Talks at a stalemate over visions of Senate”, June 10, 1992, Calgary Herald

375. Julian Beltrame, “Talks end in standoff on Senate”, June 12, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen

376. Norm Ovenden, “Success or failure – who can tell the difference?; Despite a dealine deadlock on Senate reform, optimism abounds”, June 13, 1992, Edmonton Journal

377. Susan Delacourt, “Premiers face unity ultimatum Deal hinges on Senate, natives told”, June 29, 1992, The Globe and Mail; Paul McKeague, “Senate reform still doesn’t go down well: Premiers prepare for 2nd course”, June 30, 1992, The Windsor Star; and, Joan Bryden and Julian Beltrame, “PM passes buck to provinces: Premiers decide to meet again over Senate”, June 30, 1992, The (Kitchener-Waterloo) Record

378. Paul McKeague, Ibidem; and, Joan Bryden and Julian Beltrame, Ibidem

379. “PM to cut short European trip for recall”, July 2, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen

380. Joan Bryden, “Premiers come up with new proposal calling for modified Triple-E Senate; SHAPING THE FUTURE”, July 4, 1992, The Gazette; and, Warren Caragata, “Premiers work out ‘historic’ unity deal”, July 8, 1992, Toronto Star

381. Lysiane Gagnon, “INSIDE QUEBEC Quebeckers assumed Triple-E was a dead duck from the start”, July 18, 1992, The Globe and Mail; and, Carol Goar, “Has constitution quest become mission impossible”, July 25, 1992, Toronto Star

382. “Summary of proposed constitutional package”, July 11, 1992, The Globe and Mail

383. Ibidem

384. Ibidem

385. Ibidem

386. Christopher Young, “New deal smart politics, lousy statesmanship”, July 9, 1992, Edmonton Journal

387. “Summary of proposed constitutional package”, July 11, 1992, The Globe and Mail

388. Ibidem

389. Ibidem

390. Ibidem

391. Robert Bragg, “Alphabet soup stirring up Canada”, July 15, 1992, Calgary Herald

392. “Summary of proposed constitutional package”, July 11, 1992, The Globe and Mail; and, Don McGillivray, “New Senate like timebomb for politicians”, July 11, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen

393. “Electoral Results by Party”, official website of the Parliament of Canada

394. “THE CHARLOTTETOWN ACCORD; Here’s the official text of the constitutional deal”, September 5, 1992, The Gazette; and, “Consensus Report on the Constitution: Final Text, Charlottetown, August 28, 1992, (Charlottetown Accord)”, official website of the Secretariat for Canadian Intergovernmental Affairs, Government of Quebec

395. Rheal Seguin, “Bourassa drops opposition to equal Senate Quebec Premier insists House won’t exercise any real power”, August 20, 1992, The Globe and Mail; and, Ibidem

396. Joseph A. Ghiz, “An Insider’s Perspective of Meech Lake & Charlottetown”, October 20, 1993, The Dick, Ruth and Judy Bell Lecture, Carleton University, Ottawa

397. Peter H. Russell, Constitutional odyssey: can Canadians become a sovereign people?, 2004, University of Toronto Press (second edition 1993)

398. Parker Barss Donham, “Senate proposal a good compromise”, April 1, 1992, Edmonton Journal

399. Roy MacGregor, “Patrician senator urges Canadian revolution”, November 7, 1991, The Ottawa Citizen; “Unveiling of Senate plan today”, May 22, 1992, The (Hamilton) Spectator; “The Five and the Triple E”, May 26, 1992, Edmonton Journal; Susan Delacourt and Graham Fraser, “Ottawa raises the stakes Ready to act alone, Clark warns at ‘last-chance’ talks”, June 10, 1992, The Globe and Mail; and, Robert Russo, “THE UNITY DEBATE; Romanow to the rescue”, June 12, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen

400. “Canada: degrees of agreement SCORECARD”As the latest unity talks ended, consensus had been
reached on issues ranging from recognizing Quebec’s distinct society to wide but undefined
powers for native self-government. Some major issues remain to be determined. Here is a status
report”, June 15, 1992, The Globe and Mail

401. Joan Bryden, “Premiers come up with new proposal calling for modified Triple-E Senate; SHAPING THE FUTURE”, July 4, 1992, The Gazette; and, Christina Spencer, “CONSTITUTIONAL DEBATE; Mulroney predicts Senate compromise; But Quebec minister repeats warning that the province won’t tolerate reduction in powers”, July 5, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen

402. “The Five and the Triple E”, May 26, 1992, Edmonton Journal; Susan Delacourt, “The first ministers’ menu”, June 25, 1992, and, Mel Smith, “Time for a quartet to play a new Senate song REFORM “ A voice from the West suggests 18 senators each for Ontario and Quebec, 12 for B.C. and Alberta and six apiece for other provinces”, June 30, 1992, The Globe and Mail

403. Roman Cooney, “Proposals at a glance”, July 7, 1992, Calgary Herald; and, Jack Aubry, “THE PHANTOM OF JULY 7; Premiers thought they had clear picture of what Bourassa wanted in a deal”, August 17, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen

404. “Wells expects legislature to defeat parts of package”, July 9, 1992, The Gazette

405. Thomas O. Hueglin, “The Canadian solution: Everyone will win with the more-or-less equal Senate”, July 20, 1992, The (Kitchener-Waterloo) Record

406. Thomas Walkom, “Old gang is back again talking behind closed doors”, August 5, 1992, Toronto Star

The myth of political vendetta in the Royal Canadian Mounted Police’s Airbus Affair investigation, the politics of Brian Mulroney and Jean Chretien, and some social undercurrents in Canada (Part 7)

(Continued from Part 6, previous blog post)

If prime minister Jean Chretien could consistently get away with convenient political hyperboles which he probably only pretended to be serious, and with his “undemocratic practices” quashing Liberal internal dissent and discouraging debate on issues, that is likely because prime minister Brian Mulroney’s political schemes had often been viewed as sinister.

When Mulroney appointed 15 senators during August-September 1990 on his way to acquire a Tory majority in the Senate in order to defeat Liberal resistance to his unpopular GST bill, in typical Mulroney style some of his patronage appointments caused not just controversies but outrage.

Leading the patronage controversies was the appointment of then Nova Scotia premier John Buchanan, (not because Buchanan was the first-ever sitting provincial premier to be appointed senator but) because the Buchanan government was under active RCMP investigation for his alleged accepting kickbacks and giving government work to his friends. 279

One politician who came out strongly against Mulroney on the Buchanan appointment was, surprisingly, rookie Tory MP Stan Wilbee – two years before his 1992 leadership-review call when by that time he would be B.C. Tory caucus chair and chair of the Commons committee on health issues (as previously discussed). Wilbee said in 1990: 280

“… this (Buchanan’s appointment) is a flouting of a tradition of Canadian government and just a throwback to the days of (former Liberal prime minister Pierre Elliott) Trudeau, who had complete disregard for the people of Canada.”

Prior to attending a Tory caucus meeting in September 1990, Wilbee had announced he was ready to quit the party over the Buchanan issue and sit in the Commons as an independent; but Mulroney held a meeting with him and Wilbee backed down, stating that he realized the difficulty of getting re-elected as an independent and that he could be more effective working within the Tory caucus. 281

So by the time when I got involved in the issue of Mulroney’s leadership in November 1992, being a B.C. MP and a medical doctor Stan Wilbee was actually sitting in pretty good parliamentary positions, albeit outside the government, considering his previous, highly publicized intent to quit the Tory party; and he was for a second time speaking out against Mulroney (not counting his opposition of the 1992 Charlottetown constitutional accord).

But Wilbee’s willingness to take open stands opposite Mulroney’s wasn’t enough to save him later from the nationwide tide sweeping away the Tories during the 1993 election, when he would come in third in his B.C. Delta riding behind Reform party’s John Cummins and Liberal party’s Karen Morgan; Wilbee placed the blame for his and the Progressive Conservative party’s election losses at Mulroney, and at “Mulroney’s campaign team” Kim Campbell inherited: 282

“She started off well but one of her problems was she inherited Mulroney’s campaign team”.

As previously discussed, in December 1992, i.e., two months before announcing his intent to resign, Mulroney had already given Campbell his entire campaign team made up of persons who had helped him win his leadership in 1983 – including Frank Moores. 283

Back in September 1990 when Brian Mulroney was under challenge on the GST from the Liberal-controlled Senate, and Stan Wilbee reacted to Mulroney’s tactics by talking about quitting the Tories, Mulroney was at a low point due to the failure of the Meech Lake constitutional accord, which had been reached by his government and the provincial governments in 1987 but failed to be ratified by the deadline in June 1990.

The late columnist Don McGillivray described certain ways in which Mulroney extracted agreement from the provincial leaders as ‘bait-and-trap’, in an article “Senate reform like bait in a mousetrap”, dated February 9, 1989: 284

“Mulroney may be stalling Alberta’s rush to Senate reform for two reasons. First, like all prime ministers, he likes patronage. And he doesn’t want to jump the gun because Senate reform is the bait by which he hopes to lure the provinces into approving the Meech Lake deal.

And it’s like the cheese in the mousetrap, to be seen and sniffed but not to be enjoyed. If Meech Lake is ever approved, Senate reform is dead forever.

This is because every province will get a veto over changes to the Senate.”

What McGillivray said was that one of the Meech Lake accord’s provisions, that of Senate appointments to be made from lists submitted by provincial governments, was still far from the goal of an elected Senate aspired to by many Canadians, particularly Albertans, and that if the provincial governments were enticed by this modest progress in ‘Senate reform’ to pass the constitutional amendment they would be trapped in a situation where real Senate reform would become impossible – due to the accord’s requirement of unanimous provincial agreement for future constitutional amendments; McGillivray felt that this ‘bait-and-trap’ was intentional because Mulroney liked the patronage Senate. 285

When Canada was founded as a British dominion in 1867, the British North America Act establishing it became its Constitution – updated only by the power of the British parliament – until prime minister Pierre Trudeau ‘repatriated’ a modern Constitution in April 1982 in a ceremony attended by Queen Elizabeth II. 286 The 1982 Constitution had a Charter of Rights and Freedoms with protection for the basic rights and freedoms, recognition of English and French as the official languages, and recognition of “existing” aboriginal and treaty rights of the native people; it also specified a future constitutional amending formula, under which major constitutional changes would require approval by the parliament and by at least two-thirds of the provincial legislatures representing at least 50% of the population of all provinces; but the 1982 Constitution left the national political institutions unchanged – including the appointed Senate modeled after the British “House of Lords” but without a peerage system and with a mandatory retirement age of 75. 287

In 1981 in reaching an agreement between the federal government and nine provinces (without Quebec) on the new Constitution, there was a “kitchen” episode involving a crucial compromise worked out among then justice minister Jean Chretien, Ontario attorney general Roy McMurtry, and Saskatchewan attorney general Roy Romanow, at Chretien’s Ottawa home and then in a fifth-floor kitchen of the Government Conference Centre in Ottawa, regarding what rights should be in the Constitution: at the time, Trudeau felt that minority-language educational rights (i.e., rights of French education for people of French heritage in an English region, and vice versa) were his bottom line and that the usual fundamental rights could be for a national referendum to decide, but he had difficulty getting agreement of the provinces and was thinking about the federal government going it alone; Quebec’s separatist Parti Quebecois premier Rene Levesque wanted both the minority-language rights and the fundamental rights to be decided by a referendum; then in late 1981 the “kitchen” players initiated a compromise whereby the federal government and the nine English-speaking provinces would accept the minority-language rights but would add a “notwithstanding clause” in the Charter of Rights and Freedoms so that the parliament or a provincial legislature would have the option to ‘suspend’ the “fundamental freedoms”, “legal rights” or “equality rights” in the Charter, i.e., to make a legislation exempt from the rights and freedoms; Trudeau agreed to this “McMurtry formula” on the ‘sunset’ condition that any ‘suspension’ would need to be re-enacted every 5 years. 288 

The “McMurtry formula” later became known as the “Kitchen Accord” Jean Chretien was proud of; Chretien’s Liberal successor Paul Martin has expressed that he was ashamed of the “notwithstanding clause”, while Canadians have been divided about it. 289 In any case, controversies about Chretien’s convenient “undemocratic” tendencies date back to when he was a key member of the Trudeau government.

In late 1981 Quebec’s Levesque refused to sign the agreement for the new Constitution, claiming that his province had the right to exercise a veto based on English-French duality in Canada, or alternately unanimity among provinces was required for constitutional change; a unanimous Supreme Court of Canada ruling in 1982 found insufficient evidence to support Quebec’s claim of a right to veto based on duality, and found the notion of a unanimity requirement among all provinces contradictory to that of English-French duality. 290 

The new Constitution’s mention of existing aboriginal and treaty rights of the native people was won near the last minute in 1981, after years of native protests led by the National Indian Brotherhood (predecessor of the Assembly of First Nations) and intense pressure put on the British parliament by the Canadian natives; however the natives continued to seek recognition of “title” rather than “rights”, a veto similar to what Quebec claimed, as well as a greater political role. 291, 292 

During the 1984 election Tory leader Brian Mulroney expressed sympathy toward Quebec separatists who opposed the “Centralistic” attitudes of the Liberal government; after he became prime minister and in 1985 Quebec Liberal leader Robert Bourassa became premier (again), negotiations for a constitutional amendment to accommodate Quebec began with a 1986 summary of five demands from Quebec: recognition of Quebec as a distinct society, a guarantee of increased provincial powers on immigration to Quebec, limits on federal spending power in areas of provincial jurisdiction, a Quebec say in Supreme Court of Canada appointments, and a Quebec “right of veto” on future constitutional changes. 293, 294

The Meech Lake accord reached in 1987 by the federal government and all provinces gave Quebec better concessions in most areas of the five demands than Bourassa had originally asked for, but it was achieved in accordance with the Mulroney Tories’ decentralization agenda; thus, whereas Quebec alone would be recognized as a “distinct society” for its unique French culture, in most of the other areas the same or similar concessions would be granted to all provinces; in particular, future constitutional changes concerning the Senate, the House of Commons and the Supreme Court would require consent by every province in Canada. 295

The Meech Lake accord also featured a small step of Senate reform whereby Senate appointments would be made from lists of candidates submitted by the provinces.

In retirement from politics, Pierre Trudeau was very critical of many aspects of the Quebec demands, of the Meech Lake accord acceding to these demands, and of the Mulroney government’s decentralization objectives. Trudeau said of the decentralization and the provincial veto: 296

“For those who – despite all the Canadian government’s largesse with power and with funds – might still have been hesitant to sign the Meech Lake accord, the prime minister had two more surprises up his sleeve. From now on, the Canadian government won’t be able to appoint anyone to the Supreme Court and the Senate except people designated by the provinces! And from now on, any province that doesn’t like an important constitutional amendment will have the power to either block the passage of that amendment or to opt out of it, with “reasonable compensation” as a reward!

What a dark day for Canada was this April 30, 1987! In addition to surrendering to the provinces important parts of its jurisdiction (the spending power, immigration), in addition to weakening the Charter of Rights, the Canadian state made subordinate to the provinces its legislative power (Senate) and its judicial power (Supreme Court); and it did this without hope of ever getting any of it back (a constitutional veto granted to each province). It even committed itself to a constitutional “second round” at which the demands of the provinces will dominate the agenda.”

Some others, including Liberal leader John Turner who gave cautious endorsement to the accord, expressed opposition to the provincial veto; in an article first published on February 20, 1988 in The Gazette and The Vancouver Sun and two days later in The Windsor Star, the late columnist Christopher Young of The Ottawa Citizen pointed to the potential break-up crisis developing in Yugoslavia where Mulroney’s wife Mila was from, and warned Canadians to take a look in relation to the provincial-veto issue before deciding to accept the Meech Lake accord: 297, 298 

“Prime Minister Mulroney in particular should take a look, in the light of his decision at Meech Lake to concede a constitutional veto power to every Canadian province.

He may soon have the chance. At meetings in Ottawa and Calgary last week, Mulroney told Yugoslav Prime Minister Branko Mikulic that he and his Yugoslav-born wife, Mila, may accept an invitation to visit the country in September or October.

Yugoslavia is in a deep crisis, both economic and political, a crisis aggravated and made more difficult to solve by a constitution that allows each of the country’s six republics and two provinces a veto on major constitutional change.”

Despite these and a few other voices of opposition, prime minister Mulroney forged ahead, fought and won the 1988 election campaigning on the Canada-U.S. free trade agreement and the Meech Lake accord, stating during the election campaign, “A vote for the [federal] Liberals on Nov. 21 is a vote to kill Meech Lake”. 299

Although Mulroney won a second majority term, afterwards a larger chorus of voices in the media could be heard dissenting on the Meech Lake accord, as the more conservative began to join Trudeau and the small band of leftwing voices opposing it, pointing out that the provincial-veto issue was a serious sticking point making the accord unacceptable and dangerous to Canada. 300

The opposing opinions were bolstered by changes in the provincial political landscapes ahead of the 3-year timeline to ratify the accord by June 1990.

On October 13, 1987, New Brunswick Liberals under Frank McKenna toppled premier Richard Hatfield’s Tory government and won all 58 seats in the legislature; in 1988, Manitoba Tories under Gary Filmon defeated the New Democrats under premier Howard Pawley, winning a minority government; and in 1989, Newfoundland Liberals under Clyde Wells defeated Tories under Tom Rideout who had succeeded premier Brian Peckford, although in this case it would take a while for Wells to act tough as he was humbled by the loss of his own seat on April 20 and had to stand in a by-election – but unopposed as both the Tories and the NDP chose not to run against the new premier-elect. 301

All three new provincial leaders objected to the Meech Lake accord as it had been, and became holdouts requesting major changes.

Among the three, premier Frank McKenna was the least demanding, asking only for a companion accord to strengthen minority rights (he would serve as premier for 10 years, similar to Chretien later did as prime minister, and has been active in the national scene – in particular as Canadian ambassador to U.S.). 302, 303 

Premier Gary Filmon became opposed only after the Manitoba New Democrats under new leader Gary Doer joined the provincial Liberals under Sharon Carstairs to demand changes to the accord or defeat of Filmon’s minority Tory government; but once committed, Filmon called for a full Senate reform for the Senate to be elected and equal (an equal number of all-elected senators from every province), preferably with the same powers it already had, and that if this could not be achieved within a short timeframe the provincial-veto provision be dropped and negotiations continue under the 1982 Constitution’s amending formula, i.e., approval by two-thirds of the provinces representing at least 50% of the population. 304

Filmon’s opposition to the accord rekindled a debate over whether there could be a veto formula that would not be either a Quebec-only veto or a veto for every province; Quebec premier Robert Bourassa and incoming Liberal leader Jean Chretien had favored a regional-veto approach in which the large provinces of Quebec and Ontario would each count as a region and every other province part of some region; it was an old idea dating back to the 1971 Victoria Charter time when a relatively fresh prime minister Trudeau and first-time Quebec premier Bourassa were trying their hands at constitutional reform, but in May 1990 the all-party parliamentary committee on the Meech Lake accord, headed by future Tory leader Jean Charest, included it as well as McKenna’s idea of a companion accord among 23 recommended changes to the Meech Lake accord. 305

Filmon continued to insist that no province should have a constitutional veto.

Premier Clyde Wells put forth some carefully thought out ideas, including a reformed, equal and elected Senate, and a provincial veto exercised in the Senate by Quebec senators only and limited to matters affecting Quebec’s linguistic and cultural rights and its civil law: 306

“Extending a constitutional veto to all provinces would effectively halt all significant future constitutional change.

Newfoundland recommends that Quebec’s proposal for a constitutional veto be addressed through special votes in the Senate. Quebec, through its senators acting at the national level, would have an effective veto over constitutional amendments affecting linguistic or cultural rights, or civil law judges on the Supreme Court of Canada.”

In early June 1990 ahead of the deadline, prime minister Mulroney managed to use pressure and promises of future constitutional reforms including Senate reform to get an agreement from all provincial premiers to ratify the Meech Lake accord by the deadline without any change – all except Clyde Wells who said he would either hold a provincial referendum and let the outcome decide or allow his Liberal members of the House of Assembly a free vote in the legislature. 307

But when the deadline of of June 23 arrived, Clyde Wells had done nothing to put the accord to a vote in Newfoundland; he made the decision after an aboriginal people’s campaign – with Manitoba Legislative Assembly member Elijah Harper as their point man – had prevented the accord from being introduced in the Manitoba legislature, with the natives objecting to the negotiations’ exclusion of native participation and the accord’s exclusion of aboriginal issues; at that point Wells decided to rebuff Tory Senate leader Lowell Murray’s proposal of extending the deadline and let the accord expire. 308

That act of ‘good riddance’ by Clyde Wells became such a lasting sour point between Mulroney and Wells that later on February 24, 1993 when announcing his intent to retire, Mulroney again criticized Wells for not putting the Meech Lake accord to a vote in 1990 and thus betraying a written promise, and Mulroney also revealed that he would have retired in August 1990 – (just in case people were glad to see him go!) – had it not been for the Meech Lake accord’s failure and a number of other issues, including the emerging GST fight with the Chretien Liberals in the Senate and the discovery that Robert Bourassa had cancer. 309 

Mulroney’s disappointment with Wells for the latter’s role in the failure to ratify the Meech Lake accord is understandable given the Newfoundland Tories’ prior gesture in 1989 not to oppose Wells in a by-election after the incoming Liberal premier had failed to win his own seat in the general election.

But in any case columnist Don McGillivray’s metaphor of “bait in a mousetrap” in 1989 referred to a situation with the Meech Lake accord – and later with the Charlottetown accord also though to a different degree – where prime minister Mulroney tried to coerce the country into accepting an amended Constitution that would have been profoundly lacking or contained serious flaws (in its reform of the national political institutions) and yet nearly impossible to be further amended.

Back on New Year’s Day 1990, columnist Andrew Coyne of the Financial Post had offered his view that the type of constitutional veto in the Meech Lake accord was there for the political interests of Brian Mulroney and Robert Bourassa: 310

“Quebec’s present “veto” is a construct of emotional blackmail on the part of Quebec Premier Robert Bourassa and the political interests of the Prime Minister.”

Among the 23 changes recommended by a parliamentary committee headed by Jean Charest to improve the Meech Lake accord was public hearings by the parliament and provincial legislatures in the future for constitutional reform; in November 1990 Mulroney took a bolder first step toward post-Meech Lake constitutional reform, appointing a 12-member royal commission, headed by prominent academic and journalist Keith Spicer, to hear the views of ordinary Canadians across the country on the future of Canada; Mulroney said: 311

“Every Canadian who wants to will be able to have a say.”

Reactions to the Citizens’ Forum on Canada’s Future from politicians and the media were mixed: some felt that by using this forum to preclude other concrete constitutional steps he had previously promised Mulroney was actually stalling the new reform; some others felt that due to Canadians’ “divergent aspirations” the forum would lead more to cacophony and anarchy than to constructive inputs on constitutional reform; Spicer viewed it as a kind of collective therapy for the country, a quest for the Canadian soul and values. 312

Newfoundland premier Clyde Wells said that it would be more effective to convene a gathering of elected/appointed politicians from the federal and provincial levels – a “constitutional convention” – to focus on concrete constitutional proposals. 313

Columnist Don McGillivray believed the Spicer forum was just “window dressing” by Mulroney, and predicted that once the process was over Mulroney would revert to his accustomed, behind-closed-doors discussions and negotiations for the Constitution. 314

The forum took the form of both public hearings held across the country and telephone inputs, over a period of five months; the participation results turned out to be mixed as well: forum moderator Lloyd Brown-John had several hearings in Southern Ontario in which he sat alone in an empty room, and when a hearing at the town of Tecumseh was cancelled due to heavy snowfall it was not rescheduled; in some other instances the forum drew comments that were bigoted or racist. 315

In the end, the Citizens’ Forum consulted about 300, 000 Canadians compared to Spicer’s original goal of one million, via public hearings, telephone lines, and mail; the Spicer commission report released in June 1991 declared that Canada was in a crisis, of identity, understanding and leadership, and of national unity; in his forward for the report, Keith Spicer stated that (despite all that about crises) the report’s consensus editing did not reflect enough the depth of people’s anger toward Mulroney and Mulroney’s role in the national unity crisis; Spicer also noted that the degree of decentralization contemplated by Mulroney was out of step with the English-Canadian (though not with the French-Canadian) values. 316

After the report’s release, national polls indicated that two-thirds of Canadians felt it had been a waste of time, and two-thirds of Canadians also wanted Mulroney to step down. 317

Although the forum’s discussions were often not focused on constitutional reform, some important themes did emerge early as to what Canadians would like to see in that respect: they wanted Quebec to be part of Canada, wanted to go a distance to do the right thing and fix the problem of the aboriginal people, and wanted more or less decentralization but definitely not more centralization. 318

The commission was however taken aback by how much dissatisfaction people expressed toward the official English-French bilingualism policy (enacted by Pierre Trudeau): they called it divisive and unnecessary. 319

Many Canadians also expressed desires for more direct democracy – fundamental changes to the political system that would include “referendums, impeachment, recall, proportional representation, free parliamentary votes, an elected or abolished Senate, direct election of the prime minister and the convening of a constituent assembly” 320 – a plethora of changes far beyond the Meech Lake accord and its process in the past, and in fact beyond the elected politicians’ visions for post-Meech Lake constitutional reform.

Despite overwhelming sentiment expressed by Canadians, a constituent assembly was not among the Spicer commission report’s official recommendations; that and a national referendum were quickly termed by the new constitutional affairs minister Joe Clark as what the government would use only as ‘last resort’, who had already initiated a special joint (Senate-and-Commons), all-party parliamentary-committee process with public hearings, to work on constitutional proposals. 321

But the Mulroney government then tightly directed (if not undercut) the parliamentary-committee hearings when on September 24 – the day before the hearings’ start – Mulroney unveiled a constitutional package that would include “distinct society” status for Quebec, an elected Senate with special seats for the aboriginals, and native self-government within ten years. 322

The Assembly of First Nations launched an ad campaign calling the self-government plan a “hoax” and  an “empty promise”; the all-party committee’s public hearings then ran into occasions of nearly empty audience – especially in Manitoba – and quickly descended into partisan squabbling that saw hearings suspended over demands by the Liberals and the NDP to remove Manitoba Tory MP Dorothy Dobbie from co-chairing with Quebec Tory Senator Claude Castonguay. 323

Bypassing the committee, Clark announced a series of five national policy conferences to be held on the major elements of the federal constitutional package: economic union, aboriginal self-government, Quebec as a distinct society, institutional reform and the division of powers. 324

Shortly after the committee’s hearings resumed, Clark also announced the Mulroney government’s plan for behind-the-scenes negotiations with the provinces to begin in January 1992 – before the completion of either the public hearings or the policy conferences. 325

But by late 1991 the Canadian political landscape had changed further from May-June 1990 when three recently elected provincial leaders Frank McKenna, Gary Filmon and Clyde Wells demanded changes to the 1987 Meech Lake accord, with the latter two’s provinces, Manitoba and Newfoundland, holding up its ratification and eventually ending it. By October 1991 three more provinces had new governments, and they were all New Democrats (NDP): Ontario’s Bob Rae elected in October 1990, and British Columbia’s Mike Harcourt and Saskatchewan’s Roy Romanow in October 1991, premiers to a total of over half of Canada’s population. 326

Ontario premier Bob Rae had been well known for his socially progressive political views; once elected, Rae immediately championed the positions of enshrining aboriginal self-government in the Constitution and a stronger Charter of Rights and Freedoms; together with Clyde Wells, Rae also pushed persistently for a constituent constitutional assembly, but this in any pan-Canadian way was unacceptable to Quebec and was (thus) dismissed by Mulroney weeks before the Spicer commission report’s release despite overwhelming support for it expressed to the forum; Rae also welcomed Joe Clark to be in charge of constitutional reform (even though in 1979 as a federal MP Rae had orchestrated the non-confidence motion that brought down Clark from his short stint as prime minister). 327 

Perhaps most significantly in his NDP role, Rae and federal NDP leader Audrey McLaughlin began campaigning for a social charter in the Constitution, that would included basic shelter and basic living standard among constitutional rights; this idea caused concerns among businesses, the Conservatives and even the Liberals, and was excluded from the initial federal constitutional package unveiled on September 24, 1991; skepticism was also expressed by the other newly elected NDP premiers – of B.C. and Saskatchewan. 328 

A former Vancouver mayor, B.C. premier Mike Harcourt was more centrist in his political views; in Canada’s westernmost province with rampant anti-Quebec and anti-Ontario sentiments, Harcourt had been the only major party leader in the 1991 election who favored a “distinct society” status for Quebec, but he was opposed to any provincial veto or regional veto (that would give the two largest provinces Quebec and Ontario each a veto) in the constitutional amending formula, and he labelled himself an “extreme decentralist” for his grassroots, community-based orientation; responding to Bob Rae’s proposal of a social charter, Harcourt said he would support national standards in healthcare and education but not necessarily written in the Constitution; once elected, Harcourt opted to let the traditionally B.C.-oriented NDP MLAs have a higher profile on constitutional issues and, given the constitutional disagreement between Quebec premier Bourassa and the other provincial leaders – with Bourassa boycotting any constitutional meetings of the premiers and the prime minister – he wanted Mulroney to focus on the economy instead. 329 

Saskatchewan premier Roy Romanow was even more blunt and direct when it came to pressuring Mulroney to concentrate on the economy, for the reason that a recession had been hitting the prairie farmers hard; Romanow would be an ally for the other NDP premiers when it came to defending traditional NDP positions against what they viewed as rightwing attacks such as a proposed guarantee of property rights in the constitutional package announced by Mulroney on September 24; beyond that, on the constitutional process Romanow’s view stood in contrast to Bob Rae’s championing of a constituent assembly: 330 

“But the reality is at the end of the day it’ll be 11 first ministers – hopefully after a lot of public consultation – who will be making decisions on behalf of all Canadians.”

An experienced constitutional negotiator Roy Romanow had been: (as also mentioned before) in 1981 as NDP attorney general, Romanow, Ontario’s Tory attorney general Roy McMurtry and federal Liberal justice minister Jean Chretien had been instrumental in forging the “McMurtry formula”, or “Kitchen Accord”, to bring in the 1982 Constitution with a “notwithstanding clause”. 331 

As NDP members both Harcourt and Romanow were expected to support native self-government which Rae had championed and which was given initial inclusion in the constitutional package. 332 The two’s demand for focus on the economy won endorsement from Rae who stated that the economy was important to national unity. 333 

As a result of their insistence as well as Quebec premier Robert Bourassa’s boycotting of constitutional meeting, a first ministers’ (prime minister and premiers) meeting was held in December 1991 – the first such meeting since June 1990 – fully devoted to the economy, as was the next meeting in February 1992. 334

But this time around a clock was ticking for possible Quebec separation from Canada: in June 1991 the Quebec National Assembly had passed a law requiring a Quebec referendum be held no later than October 26, 1992, on Quebec sovereignty/independence; pundits differed on how seriously the Bourassa government would carry it out or back down and change the law when the time came, but Gil Remillard, Quebec’s justice and Canadian intergovernmental affairs minister, stated at a late-February 1992 Canadian Bar Association meeting in Whistler, B.C., that it was “no bluff”. 335

(Continuing to Part 8, next blog post)

Notes:

279. Rosemary Speirs and Edison Stewart, “Mulroney puts Buchanan in Senate Dogged by scandal, Nova Scotia premier steps down”, September 13, 1990, Toronto Star

280. Peter O’Neil, “Angry Delta Tory MP ready to quit government; Delta MP prepared to quit Tories: Badgered all summer over government performance, says angy Stan Wilbee”. September 21, 1990, The Vancouver Sun

281. John Deverell with files from Pat Brennan, Tony Wong, and Patrick Doyle, and from Canadian Press, “Prime Minister Brian Mulroney’s latest Senate appointees include two kingpins of Canadian business: Trevor Eyton and Claude Castonguay”, September 24, 1990, Toronto Star

282. “Liberal rollercoaster derailed by area’s Reform candidates: southern suburbs: Reform tide scours
Lower Mainland sector as Tories and New Democrats alike blame either former leaders or current provincial party affiliations”, October 26, 1993, The Vancouver Sun

283. Murray Dobbin, The politics of Kim Campbell: from school trustee to Prime Minister, 1993, James Lorimer & Company

284. Don McGillivray, “Senate reform like bait in a mousetrap”, February 9, 1989, The Ottawa Citizen

285. The late Don McGillivray, former president of the Canadian Centre for Investigative Journalism, after whom the top Canadian investigative-journalism award has been named, was also known for his unusual collection of RCMP memorabilia and kitsch which he was proud of being unlike the Mickey Mouse official RCMP collections; he later died of Progressive Supranuclear Palsy, a Parkinson’s-like brain disorder; see: Don McGillivray, “Black can’t seem to hold a job”, July 3, 1989, The Windsor Star; Moira Farrow, “Free-trade deal sparks brain drain”, February 9, 1990, The Vancouver Sun; Don McGillivray, “Taking the mickey out of the Mounties”, September 17, 1995, Aileen McCabe, “Columnist took the mystery out of economics”, June 27, 2003, and, Thulasi Srikanthan, “Citizen writer wins top prize for story RCMP tried to suppress; Investigative piece sparked review of witness protection”, May 26, 2008, The Ottawa Citizen

286. “Queen transfers signatory powers to Governor-General”, December 31, 1977, “THE CONSTITUTION COMES HOME ‘Long, difficult process’ Leeaders’ tolerance praised by Queen”, April 19, 1982, and, Jennifer Lewington, “THE CONSTITUTION COMES HOME A political Who’s Who at rare Council meeting”, April 19, 1982, The Globe and Mail

287. The Constitutional Act, 1867, and, The Constitutional Act, 1982, official website of Department of Justice Canada

288. Robert Sheppard, “The Constitutional Conference Secret, all-night talks behind historic accord”, November 6, 1981, Hugh Winsor, “Usual Canadian solution”, November 6, 1981, and, “Could have called election, Governor-General says Schreyer would have blocked forced patriation”, January 22, 1982, The Globe and Mail; and, Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms, official website of Department of Justice Canada

289. Andrew Coyne, “The trouble with ‘notwithstanding’”, January 29, 2005, National Post; Peter McKnight, “Notwithstanding what?”, January 21, 2006, The Vancouver Sun; “Judges, let politicians make laws”, April 16, 2007, The Gazette; and, Janice Tibbetts, “Chretien relives night of the ‘kitchen accord’; Charter a symbol of justice worldwide, former PM says”, April 17, 2007, The Ottawa Citizen

290. “Ahead of deadline Ottawa, 9 provinces reach pact on rights”, November 24, 1981, Robert Sheppard, “Year of wrangling near end Patriation resolution to pass Wednesday”, November 28, 1981, John Gray, “Quebec bitterness blunts joy of patriation, visit by Queen”, April 15, 1982, and, Jeff Sallot, “Quebec veto claim over Constitution rejected by court”, December 7, 1982, The Globe and Mail

291. Michael Valpy, “The sellout of Canadian native rights”, November 11, 1981, John Fraser, “Indians, Quebec can’t delay bill, Chretien says”, December 11, 1981, “Indians create a snag February patriation now highly unlikely”, January 8, 1982, Morris Zaslow, “A history of growth: from missionary to political
mission Canada claimed the land, but never the natives’ soul, and now fine ideas pursue ideals and
wealth”, June 29, 1982, Jeff Sallot and Rudy Platiel, “Native leaders split on eve of talks”, March 15, 1983, and Rudy Platiel, “Radical riots Canadian native leaders ponder outcome of militancy of 1970’s”, October 1, 1984, The Globe and Mail

292. Around the time of the new Constitution ceremony in April 1982, Canadian natives upped the ante by electing a tough-talking Saskatchewan native leader, Order of Canada recipient David Ahenakew, as their national chief, and began a process demanding equal political status and sovereignty; more recently, comments made by Ahenakew on Friday, December 13, 2002, stating that his German friends told him Jews had started World War II, and praising Adolf Hitler’s murder of European Jews, caused wide condemnation; Ahenakew was subsequently stripped of the Order by then Governor General Adrianne Clarkson; see: “Indians plan boycott”, April 2, 1982, “ACROSS CANADA Indian Brotherhood elects new leader”, April 23, 1982, “Delivered ultimatum Indians win the right to stand by themselves”, May 5, 1982, and, Jeff Sallot, “PM says Ottawa supports limited self-rule for natives”, March 16, 1983, The Globe and Mail; James Parker, “Native leader tells audience Hitler ‘cleaned up’ world”, December 15, 2002, Calgary Herald; Rick Mofina, “Former native leader faces hate crime probe: Endorsement of Hitler draws bomb threats”, December 17, 2002, Times-Colonist; Simon Doyle and Julie Saccone, “Clarkson revokes Ahenakew honour: Order of Canada axed over hate speech”, July 12, 2005, The Gazette; and, Betty Ann Adam, “Crown won’t appeal acquittal of Ahenakew; Anti-Semitic remarks delivered in speech led to hatespeech trial”, March 24, 2009, The Ottawa Citizen

293. Graham Fraser, “Mulroney willing to reopen Constitution talks with PQ”, August 7, 1984, and, Graham Fraser, “Johnson says PQ best bet for Mulroney”, December 10, 1984, The Globe and Mail; Peggy Curran, “Quebec must regain veto, Liberal says”, November 1, 1985, and, Irwin Block, “Quebec gets chance to end odd-man-out status”, August 9, 1986, The Gazette; Robert McKenzie, “Quebec using native rights as lever for new accord”, August 10, 1986, and, Robert McKenzie, “Provinces must back Quebec on Constitution Bourassa says”, August 11, 1986, Toronto Star; and, Sarah Scott, “Premiers agree to talks on Quebec’s constitutional demands”, August 13, 1986, The Gazette

294. Continued Quebec nationalist opposition to Robert Bourassa’s negotiating positions was foretold in 1986 when Prof. Leon Dion (father of Stephane Dion, future federal Liberal party leader and architect of the 2000 Clarity Act specifying conditions under which the federal government would negotiate a full Quebec separation from Canada) resigned as constitutional adviser to Bourassa’s Intergovernmental Affairs Minister Gil Remillard, over the Liberal Quebec government’s decision not to use the “notwithstanding” clause systematically; Dion was also critical of what he viewed as weakness in Bourassa’s demand of the “distinct society” clause; see: “Bourassa is warned on tactics over rights”, May 20, 1986, The Globe and Mail; Hubert Bauch, “Breakup should be tough, Dion says: Student-union rules cited as example”, March 24, 2000, The Gazette; and, “Final result astounds the (political) scientists”, December 3, 2006, Winnipeg Free Press

295. Carol Goar, “Constitution: Last piece in place First ministers set aside differences to put an end to 53 years of wrangling”, May 2, 1987, and, Joe O’Donnell, “Here’s what fuss is about”, May 30, 1987, Toronto Star; and, Jeffrey Simpson, “Anatomy of a deal”, June 2, 1987, The Globe and Mail

296. Pierre Elliott Trudeau, “Canada in weakling’s hands: Trudeau; Ex-PM speaks out in his own words on Meech Lake Constitutional deal”, May 28, 1987, The Gazette

297. Deborah Coyne, “Mulroney’s Canada is a bunch of provinces”, May 6, 1987, and, Joel Ruimy, “Opposition leaders give cautious okay to Quebec constitutional agreement”, May 12, 1987, Toronto Star; and, Christopher Young, “Yugoslavs betray Meech Lake flaws”, February 20, 1988, The Gazette

298. Columnist Christopher Young had been born in the capital of Ghana in Africa, “the first white child born on the Gold Coast” according to former colleague Charles King; a long-time editor of The Ottawa Citizen and general manger of Southam News, Young retired in 1996 when Conrad Black bought the Southam newspapers with whom he did not agree, and he soon descended into the grip of Alzheimer’s Disease and could not finish his memoir before he died; see: Robert Sibley, “Christopher Young dies at 79: Award-winning columnist and longtime editor of Ottawa Citizen”, March 22, 2006, The Vancouver Sun; and, “Christopher Young was ‘extraordinary journalist’; Covered war zones, edited Ottawa Citizen Didn’t see eye to eye with Conrad Black”, March 24, 2006, Toronto Star

299. David Crane, “Meech Lake plus free trade threaten Canada”, October 26, 1988, Toronto Star; Susan Delacourt, “CAMPAIGN ‘88 Mulroney dragoons gloom, Meech pact in fight for Quebec”, November 9. 1988, The Globe and Mail; and, Jennifer Robinson, “Liberals would kill Meech Lake pact, Mulroney tells Quebecers”, November 9, 1988, The Gazette

300. Andrew Cohen, “SIGNS ARE NATIONAL WILL MEAN REGIONAL: New contours of country beginning to form”, December 5, 1988, and, Michael Bliss, “Business should be worried about Meech Lake Accord”, December 5, 1988, Financial Post; John D. Whyte, “Meech Lake: Accord or Disaccord?”, January 28, 1989, and J. E. Rea, “Meech Lake is a dangerous power transfer”, May 26, 1989, The Whig-Standard; “Suggestions for a new accord”, Editorial, November 6, 1989, and, Andrew Coyne, “Unanimity, not Quebec, is basis for dissension on Meech Lake”, January 1, 1990, Financial Post; “Is this the path to civil war?”, January 15, 1990, Calgary Herald; and, Robert Sheppard, “THE PROVINCES Dance of the 10 premiers, or, bring me the head of the country”, January 17, 1990, The Globe and Mail

301. “McKenna says public will act as opposition”, November 9, 1987, and, “Liberals hold Manitoba PCs to thin minority”, April 27, 1988, The Gazette; John Spears, “Liberals in Newfoundland would reject Meech accord”, April 14, 1989, and, John Spears, “Wells to use skill as lawyer in battling for Meech reform”, April 21, 1989, Toronto Star; Stephen Ward, “Meech not a big stick, victor says: Newfoundland Liberal chief conciliatory to Mulroney”, April 21, 1989, The Vancouver Sun; and, “Tories won’t fight Wells in May 31 byelection”, May 18, 1989, The Gazette

302. “Meech Lake: Where they stand”, May 29, 1990, The Windsor Star; and, Carl Davies, “Frankly, McKenna has better things to do than lead Liberals”, January 31, 2006, Telegraph-Journal

303. Compared to Chretien’s predecessor Mulroney whose length of reign was eclipsed by Chretien, McKenna’s predecessor Hatfield had been premier for 17 years, with lifestyle controversies and one related criminal charge, and died of brain cancer at 60 less than 4 years after election wipe-out by McKenna; see: Jonathan Ferguson, “Colorful Hatfield believed in Canada”, April 27, 1991, and, Dalton Camp, “Richard Hatfield: Above all he was a New Brunswicker”, April 28, 1991, Toronto Star; James Ferrabee, “Hatfield remembered in song and prayer; ‘He practiced the politics of joy,’ Mulroney eulogizes”, May 4, 1991, and, “Hatfield accused of sex assault; Premier harassed me and other group-home boys, man claims”, November 10, 1992, The Gazette; and, “New Brunswick judge faces tough decision in sex abuse inquiry”, September 16, 1994, The Record

304. Les Whittington, “Meech Lake aground in Manitoba”, November 25, 1988, The Vancouver Sun; Susan Delacourt, “Senate reform key to deal on Meech”, May 28, 1990, The Globe and Mail; and, “Meech Lake: Where they stand”, May 29, 1990, The Windsor Star

305. Elizabeth Thompson, “Liberals on the issues”, May 12, 1990, The Gazette; Julian Beltrame, “23 changes proposed for Meech”, May 17, 1990, The Windsor Star; and, Ross Howard, “Canada not in crisis, Chretien declares”, May 26, 1990, and, Jeffrey Simpson, “The arithmetic of Senate reform”, May 29, 1990, The Globe and Mail

306. Clyde Wells, “’The accord must be reopened’”, May 7, 1990, Financial Post

307. Paul Gessell, “It’s a deal!; PM and premiers reach pact on Meech accord”, June 10, 1990, and, Ian Austen and Larry Pynn, “Meech: PM’s decision pressured Wells”, June 12, 1990, The Ottawa Citizen

308. Benoit Aubin, “Manitoba chiefs reject Ottawa’s offer; THE CONSTITUTIONAL DEBATE”, June 19, 1990, The Gazette; David Roberts, “Elijah Harper under siege: Bodyguards move in as tension mounts”, June 20, 1990, The Ottawa Citizen; Roy MacGregor, “Quiet man with the feather; Elijah Harper has been against Meech Lake from the start”, June 23, 1990, and, Julian Beltrame, “MEECH DEAL IS ‘DEAD’; Wells killed last hope, Murray charges”, June 23, 1990, Edmonton Journal; and, “GARY FILMON; Manitoba premier forgives, won’t forget federal tactics”, June 24, 1990, and, “CLYDE WELLS; Hero to some, bitter enemy of others”, June 24, 1990, The Ottawa Citizen

309. Graham Fraser, “MULRONEY RESIGNS Meech still evokes bitter memories Failure to put accord to vote in Newfoundland listed by Prime Minister as low point”, February 25, 1993, The Globe and Mail; and, Terrance Wills, “Mulroney steps aside; ‘I have done my very best’”, February 25, 1993, The Gazette

310. Andrew Coyne, “Unanimity, not Quebec, is basis for dissension on Meech Lake”, January 1, 1990, Financial Post

311. Julian Beltrame, “23 changes proposed for Meech”, May 17, 1990, The Windsor Star; and, Don McGillivray, “Spicer commission used as excuse for stalling”, November 5, 1990, Edmonton Journal

312. Don McGillivray, Ibidem; John Yorston, “Editors give mixed reviews to Spicer forum”, November 6, 1990, The Gazette; and, Michael Valpy, “IN SEARCH OF CANADA The Spicer commission’s revving into high gear. Its chairman hopes that a million Canadians will participate in its hearings A noisy quest for a nation’a values”, January 7, 1991, The Globe and Mail

313. Ashley Geddes, “Wells proposes convention to study Meech alternative”, January 25, 1991, Calgary Herald

314. Don McGillivray, “Constitution may not remain in open”, April 6, 1991, Calgary Herald

315. Michale Valpy, Ibidem; Cindy Kavanaugh, “Spicer group moderator a lonely guy”, February 18, 1991, The Windsor Star; and, Carol Goar, “Like it or not, we need Spicer Commission”, March 5, 1991, Toronto Star

316. Paul Gessell, “THE SPICER COMMISSION REPORT; Government blamed for crisis; Spicer says colleagues let PM off too lightly”, June 27, 1991, and, Keith Spicer, “Canada’s Crisis of Spirit; The chairman concludes there is a breathtaking challenge of perspective”, June 28, 1991, The Ottawa Citizen

317. “Spicer commission waste of time: poll”, July 29, 1991, The Ottawa Citizen: Tim Harper, “PM dismisses ‘dime a dozen’ popularity poll”, July 9, 1991, Toronto Star; and, Monica Zurowski, “Royal Commissions: Inquiries cost a lot but sometimes accomplish very little”, September 21, 1991, Calgary Herald

318. David Howell, “Spicer group says meetings are beginning to produce results; Fil Fraser believes consensus can be found”, January 21, 1991, Edmonton Journal

319. “Canada Speak; The Spicer Report”, June 28, 1991, Edmonton Journal; and, “Official bilingualism draws blasts as ‘divisive, unnecessary’”, June 28, 1991, The Gazette

320. Carol Goar, “Submissions show Spicer’s reaching people”, March 23, 1991, Toronto Star; and, Robert Miller, “Spicer: ‘a crisis of structure and spirit’ JUST WHAT WAS SAID”, June 28, 1991, The Globe and Mail

321. Susan Delacourt, “CONSTITUTION The Spicer Report Constituent assembly plea rejected Clark terms proposal last-resort measure if super-committee fails this fall”, June 28, 1991, The Globe and Mail; and, Robert Mason Lee, “Reports are in; Clark must now stickhandle route to new federalism”, July 6, 1991, The Ottawa Citizen

322. Paul Gessell and Iain Hunter, “Tories plan major changes; Distinct society status for Quebec; An elected Senate; Native self-government”, September 24, 1991, The Ottawa Citizen

323. Joan Bryden, “Reshaping the future: Clark lambastes native ad: Assembly insists on full sovereignty”, November 1, 1991, The Windsor Star; Edison Stewart, “Unity panel near collapse as tour plays to empty hall”, November 6, 1991, Toronto Star; and, Joan Bryden, “Clark calls opposition bluff on Dobbie Fate of committee cloudy”, November 12, 1991, The (Hamilton) Spectator

324. Joan Bryden, “Stalemated committee bypassed; Clark tries new unity tack”, November 14, 1991, Edmonton Journal

325. Joan Bryden, “McLaughlin throws in with unity committee”, November 19, 1991, The (Hamilton) Spectator; “Unity panel revived after Liberals end boycott of hearings”, November 20, 1991, The (Kitchener-Waterloo) Record; and, Claire Hoy, “Public consultation not really wanted in constitutional debate”, December 12, 1991, The Windsor Star

326. Ian Austen, “String of NDP victories changes the political map”, October 23, 1991, The Windsor Star; and, “SASKATCHEWAN: Romanow wants premiers, PM to discuss economy”, December 7, 1991, The Ottawa Citizen

327. Charles Lewis, “Natives hopeful NDP victory leads to breakthrough”, September 8, 1990, The Ottawa Citizen; Laura Eggertson, “Rae champions native rights reform”, November 6, 1990, The (Kitchener-Waterloo) Record; Richard Mackie and Gene Allen, “Rae urges stronger Charter Premier calls for talks soon”, March 28, 1991, The Globe and Mail; Eloise Morin, “Constituent assembly ‘unacceptable’ to Quebec”, April 19, 1991, Toronto Star; Chris Hall, “Rae welcomes Clark into constitutional fray”, April 23, 1991, The Ottawa Citizen; “PM wrong to reject assembly approach to hammer out new constitution: Rae”, April 27, 1991, The Gazette; and, Julian Beltrame and Joan Bryden, “Constitutional veto urged for natives”, June 21, 1991, The (Kitchener-Waterloo) Record

328. Susan Delacourt, “Ottawa to float concept of constitutional ‘social charter’ National-unity package could include plan to entrench rights to shelter, decent living standard”, September 10, 1991, The Globe and Mail; Geoffrey Scotton, “Can Rae avoid a collision with business?”, September 23, 1991, Financial Post; Catherine Thompson, “Premiers react cautiously”, September 25, 1991, The (Kitchener-Waterloo) Record; Ian Austen, “String of NDP victories changes the political map”, October 23, 1991, The Windsor Star; and, “Meeting with PM leaves Rae intent on social charter”, October 30, 1991, The Windsor Star

329. George Oake, “B.C.’s NDP at odds with Rae”, September 21, 1991, Toronto Star; Terry Morley, “Harcourt unlikely to fall in line”, September 26, 1991, and, Daphne Bramham, “Harcourt odd man out on Quebec distinct society issue”, October 16, 1991, The Vancouver Sun; Martin Cohn, “NDP premiers likely to differ on constitutional talks”, October 20, 1991, Toronto Star; Vaughn Palmer, “B.C. cabinet is divided on unity issue”, December 7, 1991, The Ottawa Citizen; and, Justine Hunter, “Recovery must head agenda, says Harcourt”, December 14, 1991, The Vancouver Sun

330. Sarah Scott, “THE NDP 3; HARCOURT, RAE AND ROMANOW HAVE THE CLOUT T DEFEND OUR SOCIAL SAFETY NET. BUT CAN THEY UNITE TO USE IT?”, October 26, 1991, and, “Unity buck stops at PM, premiers Romanow says”, November 15, 1991, The Gazette; “SASKATCHEWAN: Romanow wants premiers, PM to discuss economy”, December 7, 1991, The Ottawa Citizen; Joan Bryden, “Let’s lighten up and forget about the constitution”, December 9, 1991, The (Hamilton) Spectator

331. Roy McMurtry, “’His energy, enthusiasm remarkable’”, March 1, 1986, Toronto Star

332. Jack Danylchuk, “Native self-rule seen as inevitable; Enough provinces will back constitutional change, native leader says”, November 20, 1991, Edmonton Journal

333. “SASKATCHEWAN: Romanow wants premiers, PM to discuss economy”, December 7, 1991, The Ottawa Citizen

334. Paul McKeague, “’Minor victories’ at summit”, December 20, 1991, The Windsor Star; and, Deborah Dowling, “FIRST MINISTERS’ CONFERENCE: BROAD SMILES, EMPTY HANDS; Premiers wait with consumers, jobless for economic boost”, February 11, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen

335. Sandro Contenta, “Bourassa beats federalist drum on Baptiste eve”, June 23, 1991, Toronto Star; Peter Maser, “Canada: The year of Quebec; Five views on what will happen with the debate over Quebec sovereignty”, December 29, 1991, Edmonton Journal; and, “Quebec referendum must be respected, Remillard says”, February 25, 1992, The Windsor Star

The myth of political vendetta in the Royal Canadian Mounted Police’s Airbus Affair investigation, the politics of Brian Mulroney and Jean Chretien, and some social undercurrents in Canada (Part 6)

(Continued from Part 5, previous blog post)

American James C. Kopp, long-time anti-abortion activist serving a life sentence since 2007 for the 1998 murder of Amherst, N.Y. abortion doctor Barnett Slepian, is a main suspect in the 1994 shooting of Vancouver General Hospital (VGH) abortion doctor Gary Romalis; a Canadian warrant for Kopp was issued for the 1995 shooting of abortion doctor Hugh Short in Ancaster, Ontario, though the prosecution has recently decided to stay the charges; Kopp is also a main suspect in the 1997 shooting of abortion doctor Jack Fainman of Winnipeg. 222

In the New York case, two anti-abortion activists harbouring and helping Kopp, Loretta Marra and Dennis Malvasi, received light penalties. 223

As previously discussed, the Romalis shooting incident in November 1994 turned the Canadian medical community into showing strong support for justice minister Allan Rock’s stricter gun-control legislation, which was unveiled on November 30, 1994 and included a ban on military-type weapons, one of which – an AK-47 – had been responsible for wounding Dr. Romalis.

There has been no press report of any identified suspect in the second, knife attack on Dr. Romalis in July 2000, which took place at my former medical clinic headed by my family physician Dr. James K. Lai, where Dr. Romalis practiced after retiring from the VGH.

But recently on May 31, 2009, only days after the Canadian charges were dropped against Kopp in the Dr. Short case, American abortion doctor George Tiller, who had previously been shot and wounded and who had lectured to abortion providers in Vancouver at the invitation of Dr. Romalis, was gunned down in the lobby of the Reformation Lutheran Church in Wichita, Kansas, becoming the first dead doctor of anti-abortion violence in the U.S. after Kopp’s killing of Dr. Slepian; the main suspect, Scott Roeder, had been a member of an extreme Christian militia group, the Freeman movement. 224

When the gun-control bill was officially put to the legislative process in February 1995, it was on St. Valentine’s Day, “known as the day of the St. Valentine’s Massacre”, noted John Perrochio, president of the Canadian Firearms Action Council, referring to a rival-gang slaughtering in 1929 Prohibition-era Chicago, in which the killers dressed as policemen, and behind which control of illegal liquor from Canada by the notorious gangster boss Al Capone was apparently a motivating factor. 225, 226, 227

The Chretien Liberal government’s gun-control bill immediately won praise from U.S. president Bill Clinton, whose own 1994 legislation on banning assault weapons had been lauded in Canada by Wendy Cukier, president of the Coalition for Gun Control, in the wake of the Dr. Romalis shooting in Vancouver; in a speech to the Canadian parliament, Clinton compared Canada’s move “to outlaw automatic weapons designed for killing and not hunting”, to universal healthcare Canada had – something Clinton had also tried to introduce in the United States but failed. 228

In the same speech in February, Clinton was even more passionate appealing for Canadian national unity, citing the words of Harry Truman in 1947 praising Canadian unity and progress, but Clinton also emphasized that the political future of Canada was “entirely” for Canada to decide; the latter position was comforting enough to the opposition Bloc Quebecois leader Lucien Bouchard and his over 50 MPs in the House of Commons.

Lucien Bouchard had once been a Quebec-separatist friend of Brian Mulroney’s recruited into his government, who then split with him in 1990 near the time of the failure of the Meech Lake constitutional accord to give Quebec a “distinct society” status, founding the first separatist party at the federal level; in the 1993 election the party took over many of the former Mulroney Tory seats in Quebec. 229

Timing of Clinton’s appeal was significant, as a Quebec referendum on independence was being planned for the fall of 1995 by the recently elected Parti Quebecois government of premier Jacques Parizeau’s in Quebec, with support expressed by the government of France; with Bloc Quebecois designated the Official Opposition in the Canadian parliament, the Quebec sovereignty-independence movement – historically a mix of French ethnic nationalism and anti-colonial liberation ideology whose sympathizers and cheer leaders had included Charles de Gaulle of France – was reaching a new height; despite reservation expressed by prime minister Jean Chretien, Clinton during this official visit to Canada held a meeting with the leader of ‘Her Majesty’s Loyal Opposition’ who was recuperating from amputation of his left leg and hip due to an 80%-fatal flesh-eating disease he had contracted on November 28, 1994 – one day after officially launching a Bloc Quebecois campaign for the referendum. 230

During that same spring of 1995, efforts by the media and by the RCMP to pursue former prime minister Brian Mulroney’s possible corruption were also expanding, following the October 1994 publication of Stevie Cameron’s book exposing Mulroney-era corruption. Cameron’s book had become not only a bestseller alongside books such as Open Secrets by Alice Munro, but a favorite Christmas gift. 231

In January, the press reported that author Peter C. Newman living in a “Kitsilano tower” in Vancouver was writing a revealing book on the Mulroney era to be published in September 1995, that Newman had collected materials from Mulroney himself and persons in his circle including Frank Moores and Fred Doucet, and also obtained “proof” about certain controversial episodes involving Mulroney in the late period of the Meech Lake accord – in relation to Lucien Bouchard and to Newfoundland premier Clyde Wells whose final refusal to put it to a vote in the provincial legislature ended the accord. 232

Also in January, RCMP investigators Sergeant Fraser Fiegenwald and Inspector Carl Gallant visited Stevie Cameron after listening to her talking about her book on the CBC Radio program The House; they told her that in 1988 there had been a brief FBI investigation on the Airbus sale to Air Canada but that the Canadian government and police had been unwilling to cooperate; she told them in return her experience that interviewing people in Europe had been more helpful. 233

In March, CBC’s The Fifth Estate aired an episode on the Airbus story, alleging that Airbus Industrie paid secret commissions to Karlheinz Schreiber to smooth the 1988 sale of Airbus A320 planes to Air Canada, and that Swiss bank accounts were opened by Schreiber for Frank Moores and for an unidentified Canadian politician; part of the information aired came from Cameron’s file she had gathered for her book, and all of the materials in her file were also reported by the Süddeutsche Zeitung newspaper and the der Spiegel magazine in Munich, Germany. 234

But while Cameron’s book continued its popularity, other media venues and the public at-large continued to ignore the Airbus issue raised in the book and now being covered by The Fifth Estate. 235 The RCMP kept existence of the criminal investigation from public knowledge until November 1995 when a September 29 letter to the Swiss authorities caused extreme reactions from Mulroney, as previously discussed, and brought the issue into high media profile.

Meanwhile, the Chretien government encountered some serious opposition within the Liberal party caucus to the gun-control legislation, especially on the national gun registry – police registration of every gun and every gun owner in Canada. 236

The size of the Liberal internal opposition was a concern for Jean Chretien: in the first vote in the House of Commons which the Liberals easily won, 3 Liberal MPs voted against the bill, 49 of the 177 majority Liberal MPs (in a parliament of around 300 MPs) were absent and as many as 30 of them stayed away to show their opposition; at a caucus meeting before the vote Chretien had warned his MPs to vote with the party, and after the vote he quickly stripped all parliamentary committee positions from the 3 Liberals Benoit Serre, Paul Steckle, and Rex Crawford who had voted no regardless – despite their claims that they represented the anti-gun-control sentiments of their rural riding constituents. 237

Chretien also planned to enforce party discipline in the same manner with the hate-crime bill protecting minority rights (including homosexual rights) that was being processed through the parliament in parallel to the gun-control bill.

Compared to the previously discussed case of Stan Wilbee in November 1992, i.e., the lone Tory MP publicly calling for a leadership review on Brian Mulroney and asked to resign his B.C. caucus chair by justice minister Kim Campbell, that Wilbee in the end not only retained the caucus chair and kept his chair at the Commons committee on health issues but also got to embark on leading a new parliamentary probe into the HIV-tainted blood-supply issue, Chretien’s measures in April 1995 seemed harsh.

Comparison to Mulroney – on lack of democracy within the party – was evident: it was acknowledged by Liberal party whip Don Boudria who had often criticized Mulroney for “muzzling independent thought” in the Tory caucus, but who now denied that the Liberal party was doing the same; 238 also, mirroring in late January 1993 when then Tory house leader Harvie Andre told the media about a minority in the Tory party and caucus wanting Mulroney to resign (as previously discussed), Bob Speller, chair of the rural Liberal caucus who had advised rural Liberal MPs inclined to vote ‘no’ to skip the first vote instead, was reported as saying the 49 Liberal MPs who had not shown up for the first vote could vote ‘no’ in the final vote: 239

“Liberal MP Bob Speller, chair of the 60-member rural Liberal caucus, says the media wrongly focused on the three MPs: Benoit Serre (Timiskaming-French River), Rex Crawford (Kent) and Paul Steckle (Huron-Bruce).

More significant, he suggested, were the 49 Liberal MPs who abstained or
deliberately avoided the Commons vote.

“A majority of these MPs will take a stronger stand at third (and final) reading if there aren’t changes,” Speller predicted in an interview. “Many of these are new MPs who got elected on the basis of being able to stand up for their constituents.

“Now people are saying the government shouldn’t be silencing MPs for representing their constituents.””

Across the aisle from among the opposition Reform party, a lone MP (and future prime minister) Stephen Harper voted for the gun-control legislation in this first vote, as did one of the only two Tory MPs, Elsie Wayne. 240

Like the Bloc Quebecois led by Tory-breakaway MP Lucien Bouchard taking many formerly Tory seats in Quebec, the Reform party formerly represented by only one MP Deborah Grey and led by party leader Preston Manning outside the parliament, took most of the western Canada rural ridings (particularly in Alberta) from the Tories in the 1993 election, also winning over 50 seats and just two fewer than Bloc Quebecois. 241 On conservative issues such as against gun control, the Reform party became the Liberals’ main opposition in the House of Commons – even though Reform had championed an anti-crime platform (as mentioned before).

Since before the 1993 election polls had consistently showed that a majority of Canadians, including most Albertans, supported stricter gun control, including mandatory gun registration: nationally, support for a gun registry was 86% in September 1993, and by late May 1995 with the legislation near final vote it was still 71% and higher than support for the full bill at 64%. 242

Despite the high poll numbers supporting it, besides the Reform party and the pro-gun groups there were other public shows of opposition to the gun-control bill.

One high-profile act of opposition came from Justice Jean-Claude Angers of the New Brunswick Court of Appeal, who wrote an open letter to prime minister Jean Chretien and the MPs, calling the gun-control proposal ”serious infringements of the rights to security and enjoyment of the person and to own property”; two law professors complained about his conduct to the Canadian Judicial Council, and Angers received a public reprimand from council chair, B.C. Chief Justice Allan McEachern, about his “highly partisan attack” on a proposal that could become law which he would often need to interpret and enforce; Angers did not receive any disciplinary penalty but he had been in the process of a transfer to the lower Court of the Queen’s Bench when he publicly aired his opinion. 243

Another high-profile act of opposition, that of backtracking from supporting, curiously came from the Canadian Medical Association (CMA), which had become a strong public supporter of gun control after the shooting of Dr. Gary Romalis in November 1994: the association still stood by its support for banning military-type assault weapons, one of which had wounded Dr. Romalis, but changed its position on the gun registry – also the main point of contention for the dissident rural Liberal MPs – and questioned its effectiveness for violent-crime reduction; the reversal caught justice minister Allan Rock by surprise, but the Canadian Association of Emergency Physicians continued to support the gun registry. 244

Within the notion of a universal gun registry a key point of contention was whether failure to register would be treated as a serious criminal offence or closer to a motor-vehicle registration violation; Allan Rock had earlier hinted at the possibility of a compromise, and after the CMA expressed to the Commons justice committee its new doubts on the gun registry, Rock suggested to the committee adding a category of lighter criminal penalties – outside of the Criminal Code – for some situations, and the committee quickly endorsed it. 245

In early June prior to the final Commons vote after which the gun-control bill would be sent to the Senate if passed, the Liberals were bolstered by announcement of voting for the bill from 3 Reform MPs, Ted White, Ian McClelland and Jim Silye, who made their decisions based on polling their constituents; Jim Silye’s position was especially significant because he was the Reform party whip in charge of enforcing party line on MP votes, but the Reform party allowed its MPs to vote their constituents’ wishes and though Silye was opposed to the bill his constituents at the riding of Calgary Centre favoured it. 246

On the other hand Stephen Harper, MP for Calgary West who had been the lone Reformer voting for it in the first vote based on a poll of 64% constituent support, now would vote no because a second polling of his constituents showed that although most still supported the gun registry, 60% of them did not like a potential 10-year jail penalty still in there for failure to register. 247

On June 13, the gun-control bill easily passed the Commons, with support from Bloc Quebecois; two day after, the hate-crime legislation also passed, with Bloc Quebecois support, ensuring tougher criminal penalties for crimes “motivated by hate based on race, national or ethnic origin, language, color, religion, sex, age, sexual orientation, or mental or physical disability”. 248

The yes votes on gun-control from Jim Silye and the other two Reformers had been expected to compensate for the loss of votes from the 3 rural Liberal MPs who had voted no the first time, but the number of Liberal MPs casting final no vote increased to 9, and 4 other Liberal MPs voted no on the hate-crime bill; several days earlier there was also a lone Liberal no vote on the government’s budget-implementation bill, from justice committee chair Warren Allmand protesting budget cuts that reminded him of the Mulroney Tories’ cuts on spending for social programs; that came to a total of 14 Liberal MPs who openly dissented on important votes – in fact 15 had MP Rex Crawford not suffered a heart attack and missed the final gun-control vote – and a record high of vote dissent since the Chretien government began in November 1993. 249

After the budget vote in early June, Chretien had immediately moved to take Warren Allmand off his chair position at the justice committee, but unexpectedly Reform party whip Jim Silye refused to give his signature to expedite the removal, and also went public accusing the Chretien government of doing no better than the Mulroney government when it came to quashing internal dissent or rewarding friends with patronage. 250

Chretien was unfazed by the setback in demoting Warren Allmand, and unbending in demanding party loyalty. He praised the Liberal MPs who voted for the gun-control bill “against the very strong wishes of constituents who fiercely opposed the firearms law”, he declared that a vote against the government was a vote against him personally, and he told his MPs that if they did not follow the party line he might refuse to sign their nomination papers for the next election. 251

Warren Allmand countered that back in April 1988 when 22 Liberal MPs signed a letter asking then party leader (and Chretien’s rival) John Turner to resign, they did not receive any punishment, and many of the Liberal MPs who had opposed Turner were now in Chretien’s cabinet; Allmand said Chretien was going too far in demanding loyalty. 252

So, on openly taking a position against the party leader at least Liberal MP and justice committee chair Warren Allmand faired as well in June 1995 – due to help from the opposition Reform party whip Jim Silye – as B.C. Tory MP Stan Wilbee had faired in November 1992 for reasons unpublicized (as noted previously).

A public-relations problem for prime minister Chretien in his hard-line stand on loyalty within the party caucus was that it had been his election promise in 1993 as party leader – written in the Liberals’ election Red Book – to allow more free votes by Liberal MPs following their constituents’ wishes, but that afterwards no free vote was allowed on government legislations; there were many other unfulfilled Red Book promises such as, according to Warren Allmand, protecting spending that helped disadvantaged Canadians. 253

The 13 Liberal MPs dissenting on the gun-control or hate-crime legislation had won the 1993 election in their ridings with promises of parliamentary voting to reflect the constituents’ wishes, and had been hailed as heroes at the time; it had been a Liberal Red-Book promise but now in 1995 they were condemned as “trained seals” by the party. 254

At this point of record-high Chretien Liberal internal dissent, John English, historian and Liberal MP for Kitchener, believed party discipline to be important to national unity for a country as diverse as Canada, but Newfoundland Liberal MP George Baker suggested that the British model should be adopted in which government MPs, like opposition MPs, were allowed to question the government during the Question Period in the Commons; in contrast, the rightwing Reform party MPs, including leader Preston Manning, were during this time practicing free votes or at least freely discussing their opinions on the issue. 255

Some political commentators, e.g., William Thorsell, noted that the Canadian parliamentary system vested too much power in the prime minister of a majority government, more than any other industrialized democracy did in the government leader, and that in most Canadian political party constitutions the party leader’s authority could not be easily challenged unless a full party convention was held; they also noted that democratic rights and freedoms as guaranteed in the Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms (crowning achievement of former prime minister Pierre Trudeau in the 1982 Canadian Constitution) as the only reduction of the political power of the government – and “the single most “Americanizing” event in Canadian history” according to some – merely put the power in the hands of court justices appointed by the prime minister. 256

In hindsight, knowing Chretien’s personal focus on bettering Mulroney in consecutive majority election wins and in the length of governing – first achieved in August 2002 before announcing retirement and then capped with a 10-year celebration in October 2003 at the Sikh Golden Temple before stepping down (as discussed previously) – one can see that it was personally important for Chretien in 1995 to quash Liberal dissent that he viewed as posing a risk to his governing and to his future election chances, that Chretien was thinking beyond a few legislations – albeit major ones – and setting his sight on making historical milestones in Canadian politics for which his MPs simply should not compare him to his Liberal leadership predecessor, former prime minister John Turner, who had never won an election.

John Turner in fact shared some of the other Liberals’ misgivings about Chretien’s intolerance of democratic debate or dissent, and he later would also start to speak about it, in October 2000 less than 3 weeks after the death of Pierre Trudeau whom both Turner and Chretien had wanted to succeed and Turner did in 1984; Turner even praised the opposition Canadian Alliance – the Reform party with a new name in 2000 – for being more democratic: 257

““The Alliance is debating the issues,” Mr. Turner said.

“Whether or not you agree with the result of the debate or even the scope of the debate or even the subject of the debate, they are debating the issues.

“They’re opening up the system. And I believe the system needs opening up – beginning with the democratization of Parliament.””

In October 2000 when Turner heaped the above praise on the Reform party as a subtle criticism of Chretien, Chretien had wasted no time – after the mourning was over for Pierre Trudeau who had passed away of prostate cancer – to announce that he would call an election in which his campaign would emphasize Trudeau’s legacy; although election speculations had been around before Trudeau’s death, some cynics opined that Chretien must have known for a while Trudeau had been gravely ill, and was so eager to make electoral history as to take the opportunity of Canadians’ sympathy over Trudeau’s death to get his third majority term – without other urgent issues calling a new election sooner than any majority leader in history but former Liberal prime minister Wilfred Laurier in 1911 – over the relative inexperience of the new Alliance leader Stockwell Day and the split of conservative votes between the Alliance and the Tories – the latter again led by Joe Clark. 258

Chretien would win his third majority handily on November 27, 2000, garnering 41% of the popular vote – highest of his 3 times. 259

Back in 1995 in absolute-control mode over his Liberal MPs, Chretien wasted no time when the parliament reopened on September 18 for its fall session, at which time committee memberships were assigned anew: Warren Allmand was stripped of his justice committee chair on a day that happened to be one day before his 63th birthday, a move seen as signalling the start of a lonely end for a veteran Liberal who had once been Chretien’s cabinet colleague under Pierre Trudeau – as the solicitor general who ended capital punishment – and who had just shepherded gun control through the justice committee but voted against the budget; Dan McTeague, an ambitious young Liberal MP who had voted against the hate-crime law, was transferred from the heritage committee to the obscure Library of Parliament committee; and rural Liberal caucus chair Bob Speller who had advised the dissident rural Liberal MPs to skip the first vote on gun control, and warned they might vote no in the end, was stripped of his agriculture committee chair. 260

The gun-control bill was now in the Senate for the parliamentary session of fall 1995. Canadian senators were not elected but appointed, and the Senate at this point was controlled by a slim majority of Tories appointed by Brian Mulroney years ago; it was predicted that it could be 1996 before the Senate would begin to consider the bill, or as Calgary Senator Ron Ghitter, the Tories’ designated person on the gun-control bill in the Senate, had put it while the bill was still in the Commons: 261

“It’s not like this is an issue of national urgency; that crime is going to stop the moment we have registration. Homicides aren’t increasing. The statistics do not show this registration is going to solve any crime problems”.

Opponents of the gun-control bill, noticing a gradual decline in the poll numbers for it even though a majority of Canadians still supported gun control, began to mount vigorous lobbying campaigns to have the Senate force the Liberal government to withdraw part of the bill or accept substantial changes to water it down; in addition to the gun-owner groups, the opponents included the powerful provincial governments of Ontario and the Prairies, i.e., Alberta, Manitoba and Saskatchewan, and the governments of the Northern Territories, where there were large rural populations; they also included critics such as columnist David Frum who blasted the legislation for allowing justice minister’s discretion to exempt native people from gun-control requirements, and curiously the Assembly of First Nations representing the native people, who complained that mandatory gun registration would intrude on their traditional lifestyle of hunting protected by their constitutional and treaty rights, and that a ”back-door” exemption was not good enough for them. 262

But despite the sabre-rattling of the opponents who aimed to scuttle national gun registration in the Senate, few observers believed the demise of stricter gun control. One reason is that, being unelected – and labelled a “mixed blessing” on such issues by Reform party leader Preston Manning – the Senate usually did not dig in its heels to block legislations passed by the Commons, and with the Tories nearly wiped out in the Commons the Tory-controlled Senate did so only twice after the Chretien government took power: on a bill cancelling the Mulroney government’s privatization of Toronto Pearson Airport, which prevented the developers from going to court to sue for punitive damages, and on an election-boundaries bill which was viewed as thinly disguised gerrymandering in favor of the Liberals. 263

Moreover, Tory leader Jean Charest (who had lost to Kim Campbell in the 1993 leadership contest and then taken over after Campbell’s electoral defeat) was rather conciliatory on gun control: he was absent during the final Commons vote, and also stated that the Tory-controlled Senate would only propose changes to the bill to send it back to the Commons, and that if the Commons then rejected the changes the Senate would not block it further. 264

Still, the complexity of parliamentary maneuvers meant that the Senate could hold long public hearings on the matters, that any changes approved by the Senate would require re-examination and vote by the Commons where politics involving the rural MPs was always volatile, and that if the legislation could not be approved by both chambers during this fall session it might have to be reintroduced in a new session in 1996. 265

Several days after punishing some of the key Liberal MPs for straying from the party line, Chretien moved on Friday, September 22 to appoint 4 new Liberal senators – including 3 women for a record-high 23 women in the upper chamber – to fill the Senate to its full size of 104 and bring the total number of Liberals to 50 versus the Tories’ 51, with 3 independent senators leaning toward the Liberals. 266

Chretien’s appointment of new senators would eventually lead to passage of the gun-control legislation but not after several more months of bickering and maneuvering, including amid a heightened public atmosphere due to revelation of an RCMP Airbus Affair probe in which the Canadian government informed Swiss authorities former (Tory) prime minister Mulroney was being investigated for criminal activity.

In September 1995 Prime Minister Chretien did not think unelected senators should thwart the will of the elected government, but in recent history it had been the Liberals, under John Turner in 1988 and Chretien in 1990, who used the Senate controlled by Trudeau appointees to ferociously block the 1988 U.S.-Canada free trade pact and the 1990 Goods and Services Tax (GST) bill that would replace the old manufacturers’ tax with a national sales tax. 267

When Chretien was contesting the Liberal leadership in early 1990 he was noncommittal on the GST, believing that some sort of national consumption tax would not be bad; but later in the year when the prospect presented to him that the tax was unpopular and he might be able to use the Senate to block it to force prime minister Mulroney to call an election, something Turner had done in 1988 with the free-trade bill, Chretien led his Senators down that path – with Mulroney the one railing against “the undemocratic practice of appointed senators thwarting the will of the elected government” but his popularity low after recent failure of the Meech Lake constitutional accord. 268

With only two years into his second majority term and low poll numbers, Mulroney did not want an election; instead, he abandoned the prudence of leaving vacant Senate seats untouched while pursuing Senate reform – the Meech Lake accord would have required Senate appointments be made from lists of candidates submitted by the provincial governments although the candidates need not be elected – and over several weeks added 15 new senators to fill the Senate to its full size of 104. 269

At that point in late September 1990 it was still a Liberal-controlled Senate, so Mulroney invoked a never used section of the Constitution to ‘overload’ the Senate, namely getting approval from the Constitutional Monarch to add 8 more senators for a majority in an oversized Senate, in order to break the logjam between the elected Commons and the unelected Senate; the PM’s wish was readily granted by Queen Elizabeth II via Governor General Ray Hnatyshyn, even though the last time when prime minister Alexander MacKenzie requested in 1874 it was denied by Queen Victoria. 270

And so 5 years later when Chretien needed to fill the Senate full with 4 Liberal appointments in order to pass the gun-control bill, he was in a sense coping with the consequences of provoking Mulroney 5 years ago only to see Mulroney overload the Senate with a Tory majority lasting to the later time.

In September 1990 some believed Chretien’s hard line and escalating “constitutional crisis” talk could lead to more serious Senate reform. 271 But although it was true that Mulroney’s Senate overloading ignited debates among legal experts and historians, including discussion on history of the British “House of Lords”, 272 Mulroney’s constitutional reforms – the already failed Meech Lake accord and later the Charlottetown accord – were never fruitful, and unrestricted appointments of senators simply returned as the norm: for instance, from February 1993 when he announced retirement to June when he left, Mulroney appointed another 15 senators 273 – the same number as for the GST fight in 1990 prior to overloading.

In November 1992 after the Charlottetown accord failed, Liberal Senate leader Royce Frith demanded that Mulroney hold special elections for Senate seats in order to demonstrate his commitment to Senate reform; but after the Liberals came to power the Chretien government took the failure of the accord as the end of Senate reform and made unilateral Senate appointments at a faster rate; only in July 2003 when he was close to departure did Chretien start to consider, but not put into practice, appointing senators from lists provided by provincial governments – in order to leave a Senate reform “legacy” 274 – an issue Mulroney had treaded carefully on during the Meech Lake accord era prior to the 1990 GST confrontation.

Likewise, before the height of the 1990 Senate GST crisis columnist Hyman Solomon of Financial Post, whose professional opinions would earn him a hospital-bedside visit from prime minister Mulroney before he died of cancer at 57 in early 1991, had guessed that Chretien had no real intent to kill the GST bill, or cancel the tax if and when he became prime minister, but to make the unpopular GST a political liability for the Tories long enough for the next election, which was at least a year or two away despite Chretien’s talk of forcing one over the GST: 275

“A year’s delay in passage would ensure the tax becomes a damaging election issue for the Tories, and a bonus for Chretien. If the Liberals won power, the “Tory” GST would be in place, and Chretien would find a convenient reason to keep it.”

Indeed, after the Senate fight the Liberals never put forth a plan to deal with the GST, until January 28, 1993 when Chretien said Canadians had to wait till after he won power to find out how he would replace it; subsequently during that election year Chretien or someone under him would float an idea or two from time to time as if a real change might be in the works. 276

After the 1993 election Chretien talked about replacing the GST for several years, and then told others he liked the tax. 277

In 1996 deputy prime minister Sheila Copps, the Liberal MP who in 1990 had put the most pressure on Chretien to fight the GST, resigned and ran for her MP seat one more time in a by-election to make up for her brash 1993 promise to abolish the GST or quit. 278

Thus suspicion often arise – and not just with the RCMP Airbus Affair criminal investigation on Mulroney – that the Chretien government could talk up but not fully pursue a matter, as with Allan Rock’s talk of a handgun ban, or Chretien’s promise of replacing the GST.

(Continuing to Part 7, next blog post)

Notes:

222. Adrian Humphreys, “Abortion foe arrested in fatal sniper attack: Manhunt ends in France, hunt begins for accomplices”, March 30, 2001, National Post; “Kopp must also be tried for shooting Ancaster MD”, March 19, 2003, The Spectator; Jon Wells, “A Shadow Looms; Sniper the True Story of James Kopp; Chapter 40”, June 3, 2004, The Spectator; Katie Rook, “Abortion doctor’s killer jailed for life; U.S. SLAYING; Also a suspect in shootings of three Canadian doctors”, June 20, 2007, National Post; and, Dale Anne Freed, “Abortion foe avoids Ancaster charges; Convicted U.S. killer suspect after local MD shot by sniper”, May 27, 2009, Toronto Star

223. “Plea deal rejected for pair accused of aiding Kopp”, August 22, 2002, The Spectator; “Activists guilty of harbouring killer”, April 16, 2003, Calgary Herald; and, “Couple who aided anti-abortion activist freed”, August 22, 2003, The Record

224. Jon Wells, “A Shadow Looms; Sniper the True Story of James Kopp; Chapter 40”, June 3, 2004, The Spectator; “Abortion-rights defender shot dead in church”, June 1, 2009, The Spectator; Antonia Zerbisias, “Doctor’s killing is domestic terrorism”, June 2, 2009, Toronto Star; and, Alex Spillius and Tom Leonard, “Militia man suspected in abortion doctor killing”, June 2, 2009, Calgary Herald

225. Murray Campbell, “Justice Minister sticks to his guns on registration Legislation faces tough road as Rock makes just one concession”, February 15, 1995, The Globe and Mail; and, William Johnson, “Gun controls on target; Justice Minister Rock has right, reason and the people on his side”, February 17, 1995, The Ottawa Citizen

226. The St. Valentine’s Day massacre in which gangsters believed to be from Al Capone’s organization dressed as policemen, lined up 7 members of a rival bootlegging gang at a Clark Street garage in Chicago and machine-gunned them to death, was never solved although Capone’s bodyguard and successor Anthony J. Accardo was thought to be responsible; “Tony” Accardo who lived to late May 1992 to the age of 86, boasted for not having to spend one night in jail in his entire mafia life despite more than 30 arrests for murder, kidnapping, extortion, gambling and union racketeering; see: Edward Walsh and Martin Short, “Last ride for Chicago’s ‘Big Tuna’; The death of a crime boss once believed to be a gunman in Chicago’s St. Valentine’s Day massacre severs the last living link with the gangster era of Al Capone”, June 7, 1992, Edmonton Journal

227. After 13 female engineering students and one female employee were gunned down at Ecole Polytechnique in Montreal, the media noted that it was twice as bad as the St. Valentine’s Day massacre; later the school’s student association president Alain Perrault chose the day before St. Valentine’s Day 1990 to unveil a gun-control petition signed by over 200,000 people, starting a campaign pushing Mulroney government’s justice minister Kim Campbell toward gun-control efforts; the St. Valentine’s Day massacre was also a story referred to in gun-control efforts in the U.S., e.g., by New York City police commissioner Raymond Kelly; see: “The message of a massacre”, December 8, 1989, Editorial, The Vancouver Sun; Catherine Dunphy, “Aftermath of the massacre Coming through the horror Three months after the Montreal school slaying, students cope in different ways”, March 3, 1990, Toronto Star; “New gun law is due soon – Campbell”, March 17, 1990, The Gazette; and, George F. Will, “Gun owners number 200 million – with a bullet”, July 22, 1993, The Vancouver Sun

228. “$30b U.S. crime bill passes final hurdle in Senate Every neighborhood in America will be much safer, Clinton says”, August 26, 1994, The Spectator; Stuart Hunter, “Shooting triggers call to outlaw all assault weapons: ‘They serve no useful purpose … They are designed to kill humans’”, November 13, 1994, The Province; and, Joan Bryden, “Clinton urges Canadian unity: U.S. leader also praises crackdown on firearms”, February 24, 1995, The Vancouver Sun

229. Carol Goar, “Tory era comes to a brutal end”, October 26, 1993, Toronto Star; and, “Referendum superstars draw Commons limelight – Bouchard and Parizeau”, February 23, 1995, Times-Colonist

230. David J. Bercuson, “QUEBEC’S MYTH: Masterpiece explores the roots of disorder”, October 22, 1994, Calgary Herald; Linda Drouin, “Independence or bust, Bouchard tells faithful It’s do or die in ‘95 referendum, Bloc leader insists”, November 27, 1994, The Ottawa Citizen; Linda Drouin, “Referendum battle has begun, Bloc leader says”, November 28, 1994, The Vancouver Sun; “Lucien Bouchard, the leader of the Bloc Quebecois, is in hospital in a life or death struggle”, December 1, 1994, CTV National News, CTV Television; Anne McIlroy, “Bouchard improving; Could be back at work in 3 months, barring complications”, December 3, 1994, The Ottawa Citizen; William Johnson, “A history of hypocrisy France’s repeated encouragement of Quebec separatism could well backfire”, February 2, 1995, The Ottawa Citizen; Chantal Hebert, “Chretien erred in bid to block Bouchard’s meeting with Clinton”, February 7, 1995, The Ottawa Citizen; Edison Stewart, “Recognize Quebec if it goes, Bouchard urges U.S. leader Bloc Quebecois chief pitches independence”, February 24, 1995, Toronto Star; and, Jeff Sallot and Edward Greenspon, “’Vive le Canada,’ Clinton says President knew remark echoed de Gaulle, aide acknowledges”, February 24, 1995, The Globe and Mail

231. Lon Wood, “LON WOOD – History’s human face seen in own back yards”, January 20, 1995, Times-Colonist

232. Allan Fotheringham, “Newman’s new book will be frank on the Mulroney years”, January 14, 1995, Financial Post

233. Kimberley Noble, “Stevie Cameron and the Mounties, 1994-2004”, website of author Stevie Cameron

234. Kimberley Noble, ibidem; and, “CBC hints politicians may have benefited from Airbus deal”, March 29, 1995, The Ottawa Citizen

235. Paul Palango, “Canada ignores a scandal; $40 million in Airbus kickbacks gets a yawn instead of an inquiry”, June 1, 1995, The Gazette

236. Murray Campbell, “Gun debate to heat up as Rock tables bill Justice Minister may make minor concessions, but he is unlikely to back down from original proposals”, February 14, 1995, The Globe and Mail

237. Tim Harper, “3 MPs pay price for gun bill revolt Liberals stripped of their seats on committees”, April 7, 1995, Toronto Star

238. Tim Harper, ibidem

239. “Liberal backbenchers break ranks on gun-control bill”, April 5, 1995, Canadian Press NewsWire; and, David Vienneau, “Rural Liberals uneasy on gun controls Caucus revolt possible if bill not softened”, April 24, 1995, Toronto Star

240. Doug Fischer, “Rock’s gun-control bill approved in principle; But 3 Liberals vote No and others stay away”, April 6, 1995, The Gazette

241. Brian Laghi, “Manning rides tall in the saddle; Leads stampede from the West; Reform; Election 1993”, October 26, 1993, Edmonton Journal

242. Anthony Johnson, “Most Albertans support gun control”, January 31, 1995, Calgary Herald; Judith Wyatt, “Show support for gun control bill”, April 24, 1995, Kingston Whig-Standard; and, Tu Thanh Ha, “Gun control support slipping in West Bill still backed by majority of public”, June 3, 1995, The Globe and Mail

243. Justice Jean-Claude Angers’s outspokenness was also compared to that of Quebec youth court judge Andree Ruffo who went to the Supreme Court of Canada to challenge what she felt were restrictions to her freedom of speech championing children’s rights; see: “Judicious talk: Judges who speak out publicly on social issues should perhaps consider another profession”, March 27, 1995, Calgary Herald; Stephen Bindman, “Judge censured for gun-law letter; Judicial Council won’t fire jurist for critical views”, April 13, 1995, The Ottawa Citizen; and, Stephen Bindman, “Judge defends opposition to gun control despite loud public reprimand”, April 21, 1995, The Vancouver Sun

244. David Vienneau, “MDs reject registration in gun bill”, May 12, 1995, Toronto Star; and, Jim Bronskill, “Doctors’ group not convinced gun registry would reduce murder, suicide”, May 12, 1995, The Vancouver Sun

245. “Rock considers weaker gun bill Change would ease criminal penalties”, February 4, 1995, The Globe and Mail; Norm Ovenden, “Rock considers lifting jail threat to pass gun-control law”, April 1, 1995, Edmonton Journal; “Gun control Staying the course”, May 20, 1995, The Windsor Star; and, “MPs soften penalties in gun registry legislation”, June 6, 1995, The Record

246. “Three Reformers will vote for gun-control legislation”, June 13, 1995, The Record

247. Kim Lunman, “Silye voting for gun controls”, June 13, 1995, Calgary Herald

248. David Vienneau, “Gun law shoots through”, June 14, 1995, Toronto Star; and, Tim Harper, “House approves tougher hate law Section of bill prompted debate over gay rights”, June 16, 1995, Toronto Star

249. Terrance Wills, “Parliament is flying with one wing; Allmand’s lonely stand on budget highlights void on left”, June 8, 1995, The Gazette; Doug Fischer, “Gun-control fight goes to Senate Nine Liberal MPs break party ranks to vote against law”, June 14, 1995, The Gazette; David Vienneau and Tim Harper, “Fall in line – or else PM warns rebel MPs You can’t run without my okay he tells 9 who defied gun bill”, June 15, 1995, Toronto Star; Tim Harper, ibidem; and, Peter Salmon, “Dissent at record high in Liberal caucus – Party discipline is crucial”, June 21, 1995, Times-Colonist

250. Tu Thanh Ha, “Reform foils move against Allmand Liberals accused of acting like Tory predecessors in move to push veteran MP off justice committee”, June 8, 1995, The Globe and Mail

251. David Vienneau and Tim Harper, “Fall in line – or else PM warns rebel MPs You can’t run without my okay he tells 9 who defied gun bill”, June 15, 1995, Toronto Star; and, Claire Hoy, “Chretien shows contempt for principled MPs”, June 20, 1995, The Province

252. Tu Thanh Ha and Susan Delacourt, “PM threatens to block rebels’ candidacy May refuse to OK nominations, Grit MPs told on eve of hate-crimes vote”, June 15, 1995, The Globe and Mail

253. Peter Salmon, “Dissent at record high in Liberal caucus – Party discipline is crucial”, June 21, 1995, Times-Colonist; and, Peter O’Neil, “Liberal Red Book leaves too many pages unturned, say critics”, June 30, 1995, The Ottawa Citizen

254. Joan Bryden, “MPs walk a tightrope: MPs are increasingly pulled three ways. Voters demand MPs reflect their ridings, but they also want MPs with the courage of their convictions and political parties that stand for something and keep their promises”, June 24, 1995, The Spectator

255. Joan Bryden, ibidem

256. William Thorsell, “Freedom of expression gets short shrift in Canada’s parliamentary caucuses”, June 17, 1995, The Globe and Mail; and, Stephen Schecter, “Singularly peevish view of Canada; Pearsonian Liberalism blamed for all our country’s troubles”, July 22, 1995, The Gazette

257. Lawrence Martin, “Chretien will find life different without Trudeau”, September 30, 2000, Sudbury Star; and, Susan Delacourt, “A deep, dissident voice: Former prime minister John Turner came to Ottawa to lament the passing of a more respectable era in politics. But the subtext of his speech told a deeper story that doesn’t flatter Jean Chretien”, October 15, 2000, The Ottawa Citizen

258. Robert Fife, “Fall vote? Boudria says unlikely, PM says ‘we’ll see’: New health deal makes adjournment of House nearly impossible: Minister”, September 15, 2000, National Post; “Cancer claims brash former PM Trudeau”, September 29, 2000, Daily Mercury; Robert Fife, “PM aims to capitalize on Trudeau: Renames highest peak in honour of former leader: Liberals gear up for expected Nov. 27 vote; Chretien says he will cite late PM’s ‘values’”, October 5, 2000, National Post; Andrew Coyne, “Election call not about democracy, just political opportunism”, October 7, 2000, Kingston Whig-Standard; Lawrence Martin, “Ambition may cost Chretien legacy”, October 17, 2000, The Ottawa Citizen; Joan Bryden, “Early vote call seen as gamble; Many label Chretien ‘an opportunist’”, October 18, 2000, The Windsor Star; and, Juliet O’Neill, “’Taint of scandal’ follows Chretien: Clark: Canadians can trust Tories, former PM pledges”, October 24, 2000, The Ottawa Citizen

259. Jack Aubry and Mike Trickey, “Liberals boost majority; CA grows; Clark survives: Canada remains divided along regional lines as Liberals gain in Atlantic, Quebec”, November 28, 2000, Calgary Herald

260. Peggy Curran, “Feisty old-timer; Veteran MP Allmand votes with his conscience”, June 10, 1995, The Gazette; Joan Bryden, “Liberal mavericks await punishment: 14 MPs who voted against government last spring don’t expect prime minister to forgive and forget”, September 12, 1995, The Vancouver Sun; Tim Harper, “Maverick MP Allmand finally uses up his 9 lives Justice committee chair is dumped from post”, September 19, 1995, Toronto Star; Susan Delacourt, “Liberals’ moves dent team spirit Punishment of dissident government MPs fosters talk of breakaway factions in caucus”, September 19, 1995, The Globe and Mail; and, Ken MacQueen, “Liberal left-winger fights to survive in illiberal world”, September 26, 1995, Kingston Whig-Standard

261. Norm Ovenden, “The coming gun battle in the Senate; Tory senators may take a long, slow look at gun control legislation”, May 27, 1995, Edmonton Journal

262. David Frum, “Conservative Senators Must Ensure Equality Before The Law: Bill C-68 empowers the justice minister to exempt natives from gun controls”, July 1, 1995, Financial Post; “Slow Trans-Canada traffic as gun protest, natives told – Canadian Press”, July 21, 1995, Times-Colonist; Scott Feschuk, “Prairie premiers seeking ways to change gun-control bill Ontario sits in as West readies for battle in Senate”, July 27, 1995, The Globe and Mail; Paul McKeague, “Ontario threatens court battle over gun bill: Smuggling, not gun registration, is what Ottawa should be focusing on, says Ontario’s solicitor general”, September 22, 1995, The Windsor Star; and, “ Gun exemptions for Indian hunters not enough: chiefs”, September 26, 1995, The Gazette

263. Norm Ovenden, “Gun owners target Senate support; Appeals to block gun control law push Senate’s role back into the spotlight”, July 1, 1995, Edmonton Journal. The Pearson international airport privatization deal, finalized during the last days of the Kim Campbell government, and its aftermath were considered so scandalous by author Stevie Cameron that Cameron put the topic and that of the Airbus issue together in a section in her 1994 book, On the take: crime, corruption and greed in the Mulroney years

264. “Tories play games on gun control bill”, June 15, 1995, and, David Vienneau, “Senate won’t kill gun bill, Charest says”, September 14, 1995, Toronto Star

265. “Senate stalls gun control”, August 5, 1995, Toronto Star; and, Doug Fischer, “Senate strategy may yet scuttle gun bill: Advocates of stricter gun laws worry that the bill passed by the Commons may not be a Grit political priority”, September 13, 1995, The Windsor Star

266. “Appointments give Grits control of Senate”, September 23, 1995, Edmonton Journal

267. Norm Ovenden, “The coming gun battle in the Senate; Tory senators may take a long, slow look at gun control legislation”, May 27, 1995, and, “Gun owners target Senate support; Appeals to block gun control law push Senate’s role back into the spotlight”, July 1, 1995, Edmonton Journal

268. Vicki Barnett, “Chretien leans to GST”, March 5, 1990, Calgary Herald; Rosemary Speirs, “Liberal plotters may gamble on GST”, May 14, 1990, Toronto Star; William Thorsell, “Strange scenarios: could the Senate give Chretien the keys to Sussex Drive?”, June 9, 1990, The Globe and Mail; Marjorie Nichols, “Tory government stalled by problem overload”, August 11, 1990, The Ottawa Citizen; Edison Stewart, “GST won’t pass Senate by Jan. 1, Chretien predicts”, September 13, 1990, Toronto Star; Joan Bryden, “Chretien vows to kill GST; Liberal chief hints at using Senate to force an election”, September 18, 1990, Edmonton Journal; and, Joan Bryden, “Chretien ‘using Senate’”, October 3, 1990, Calgary Herald

269. Prior to filling the Senate in spates for the GST bill, Mulroney had appointed Stanley Waters, a Reform party candidate from Alberta where Senate candidate election was being experimented, as the first elected senator in Canada, even though Mulroney had said he did not have to do so; see:  Robert Lee, “PM won’t heed vote for Senate; Alberta elects Reform party candidate”, October 17, 1989, The Ottawa Citizen; Miro Cernetig, “Alberta’s Waters named to Senate Move praised as sign of reform”, June 12, 1990, The Globe and Mail; “5 new senators help narrow Liberal lead in upper house”, August 31, 1990, The Windsor Star; Norm Ovenden, “Stacking the Senate stirs cynicism”, September 15, 1990, Edmonton Journal; and,Patrick Doyle, “Mulroney names 5 more Tories to fill Senate”, September 24, 1990, Toronto Star

270. Terrance Wills, “Mulroney names 8 extra senators; Liberals shut down upper house to delay vote on GST”, September 28, 1990, The Gazette

271. Joan Bryden, “FIGHTING THE TAX; Chretien warns of constitutional crisis over GST”, September 14, 1990, and, Marjorie Nichols, “Upper house deadlock may bring Senate refom”, September 18, 1990, The Ottawa Citizen; and, “Pulling senators from the constitutional hat”, September 25, 1990, The Globe and Mail

272. Jim Poling, “Legal experts divided over PM’s right to add 8 Tories” September 27, 1990, Edmonton Journal; and, Vaughn Palmer, “Senate battle resembles 1907 U.K. crisis”, September 27, 1990, The Vancouver Sun

273. “Mulroney makes last round of patronage appointments”, June 25, 1993, The Gazette

274. Wade Hemsworth, “Pressure remains for Senate reform: PM urged to relinquish unilateral appointments”, November 13, 1992, The Windsor Star; Norm Ovenden and Larry Johnsrude, “Reform blocking Senate overhaul, charges Chretien”, October 21, 1998, and, Anne Dawson, with files from Graham Thomson and Andrea Janus, “PM accepts Klein’s modest Senate reform”, July 10, 2003, Edmonton Journal; Anne Dawson and Robert Fife, “Martin warms to Senate reform”, July 16, 2003, The Ottawa Citizen; and, John Ibbitson, “Abolish, rebalance or ignore the Red Chamber?”, December 22, 2003, The Globe and Mail

275. Hyman Solomon, “Tory plans hamstrung by Senate delays”, July 30, 1990, Financial Post; and, Madelaine Drohan, “OBITUARY”Hyman Solomon Journalist’s column had avid readers”, January 30, 1991, The Globe and Mail

276. Joan Bryden, “Chretien vows to scrap GST, fight Quebec independence”, October 29, 1990, The Vancouver Sun; “Plans for replacing GST to await budget, leader says”, January 29, 1993, “Simpler tax said Chretien favorite to replace GST”, February 2, 1993, and, Peter O’Neil, “Chretien says he would hand GST to provinces”, August 18, 1993, The Vancouver Sun

277. Neville Nankivell, “Canadians Becoming Accustomed To GST: Modify and simplify consumption tax”, December 22, 1994, and, Samuel Slutsky, “Chretien fails on GST promise for third year in a row”, December 19, 1995, Financial Post; and, “Reform slams Chretien for boasting about GST”, October 25, 1997, Star-Phoenix

278. Vicki Barnett, “Chretien leans to GST”, March 5, 1990, and, Roman Cooney and Sheldon Alberts, “Copps challenges ‘peek-a-boo’ leader”, May 2, 1990, Calgary Herald; and, Joan Bryden, “Copps given a second chance: She wins by-election after quitting over GST”, June 18, 1996, The Gazette

The myth of political vendetta in the Royal Canadian Mounted Police’s Airbus Affair investigation, the politics of Brian Mulroney and Jean Chretien, and some social undercurrents in Canada (Part 5)

(Continued from Part 4, previous blog post)

At the beginning in late 1993/early 1994, the politics of targeting Brian Mulroney would have been understandably tricky to the incoming Liberal government given that Mulroney had just served for nearly nine years as a majority-government leader; however the new government soon got a change of guard at the helm of the RCMP when in February 1994 Prime Minister Jean Chretien announced the resignation of RCMP commissioner Norman Inkster to take effect in June, while justice minister Allan Rock was busy with other Liberal priorities such as banning discrimination of homosexuals. 169

Appointed by Mulroney in 1987, Commissioner Inkster largely enjoyed a trouble-free seven years leading the RCMP, with a big part of the blames for controversies the RCMP was entangled in – particularly during 1988-90 over possible political biases in the Richard Grise affair (about certain timing in corruption investigation near the 1988 election time) and in the Doug Small affair (investigation into a 1989 federal budget leak) – shouldered by his second-in-command, deputy commissioner Henry Jensen. 170

But within the RCMP, Inkster was perceived by some as uninterested in political investigations or even yielding to high-level political pressures: when the Airbus Affair investigation broke into the news in late 1995 it was revealed that back in 1990 when Commissioner Inkster ordered an inquiry by Ontario Judge Rene Marin into RCMP handling of a corruption investigation on Tory Senator Michel Cogger, at the time part of the initial 1989 Airbus-Mulroney investigation had been hidden under the Cogger case for fear of Mulroney government interference. 171

The price of Inkster’s resignation was high in early 1994: in November 1992 Mr. Inkster who had served from 1988 to 1991 as vice president for the Americas in the International Police Organization (Interpol), was elected as president of Interpol for a 4-year term – only the second Canadian to ever hold the top international police job. 172

Imagine what kind of clout in the international law-and-order arena the new Chretien government would lose with the departure of RCMP Commissioner Norman Inkster, whose Interpol appointment had been praised by the RCMP as “a great honour for Canada” and for the RCMP, even if within the RCMP there were different opinions about the Interpol: while Inspector Claude Sweeney, head of Interpol’s Canadian branch, was enthusiastic about the benefit of computerized information hook-up in the plan, others pointed to examples of concern, such as in Venezuela where Interpol was expected to help track dissidents as criminals, or former Interpol drugs committee chairman Manuel Noriega, the Panamanian leader indicted in 1988 in the United States on narcotics charges, or former Interpol president Jolly Bugarin, crony of Philippine dictator Ferdinand Marcos, widely accused of a cover-up in the killing of Marcos opponent Benigno Aquino in 1983. 173

On the other hand, by early 1994 Mr. Inkster never publicly expressed support for stricter gun control (as a quick survey of the press archives would reveal) despite passion for it from the new prime minister expressed during the election campaign; Allan Rock’s first public talk of tougher gun-control law started in April 1994 two months after announcement of Inkster’s resignation, and in contrast to Inkster the new RCMP commissioner Philip Murray in June on the day before taking over the job publicly expressed strong support for a full handgun ban suggested by Allan Rock. 174

It is also interesting to note that Commissioner Inkster’s intent to resign was announced in February with departure in June, much like Mr. Mulroney had done a year prior as prime minister. 175

The point is that if the change of guard at the RCMP gave the Liberal gun-control drive crucial momentum, it likely also bolstered whatever Liberal plan there was to pursue Airbus Affair investigation against Mulroney.

Even more intriguing is the fact that back on November 10, 1992 when Mr. Inkster was named president of Interpol, he got the job without competition: he became the only candidate when a second nominated candidate – from China – withdrew in favour of him. 176

Now that’s worth pondering: with Mr. Mulroney’s diplomatic clout among western leaders, Mr. Inkster likely had been agreed upon by them; but a Chinese government non-compete gesture at a time when the June 4, 1989 violent military crackdown on Tiananmen Square pro-democracy protests was still fresh in people’s minds? 177 That had to be the result of some deal from Mr. Mulroney.

What is personally interesting is that the day when Norman Inkster was acclaimed president of Interpol happened to be the day when I first sent written press releases to the media – especially CBC-TV in Vancouver – criticizing Mulroney’s leadership in general and his conduct in the Charlottetown constitutional process, which had recently ended with the failure of the Charlottetown accord in a national referendum (an accord and failure previously discussed in the context of the role of David Cameron, husband of Stevie Cameron, in the Diane Wilhelmy affair).

In one of the press releases on this date, November 10, 1992, I called for B.C. Tory MPs to support their caucus chair Stan Wilbee who had publicly demanded a leadership review, I stated that a cabinet restructuring proposed by Mr. Mulroney should not be the priority but rather the priority was Mulroney’s fitness as prime minister, and I demanded that constitutional affairs minister Joe Clark give a public account of the damages to national unity and to the economy inflicted by the Tory government’s constitutional misadventure. The quote below is from a copy of my old press release – disclosed to me in an October 1, 2003 RCMP personal-information disclosure: 178

“Mr. Stan Wilbee, MP for Delta, B.C., has spoken out publicly, criticizing Mr. Mulroney’s leadership and requesting a province-by-province Tory leadership review. The B.C. Tory MPs should speak out now in support of Mr. Wilbee, reaffirm their confidence in him as the B.C. caucus chair, and defy Mr. Mulroney’s threats of retaliation by means of cabinet restructuring or by any other means. … the most pressing issue facing the country right now, that of Mr. Mulroney’s fitness as the prime minister. … Before taking up any new tasks, Mr. Joe Clark needs to give the people of Canada an adequate explanation for the recent Charlottetown constitutional fiasco and a satisfactory account of the full extent of damages the latest constitutional adventure of the Tory government has done to both national unity and the economy.”

History as it happened has been that Mulroney’s leadership never became an issue of debate within the ruling Progressive Conservative party, though a few short months later in February 1993 Mulroney announced his resignation to take place in June; no accounting of the party’s constitutional policy was ever done, or if it mattered, as in the coming election the party was nearly wiped out.

As it happened, I also sent a copy of this press release to BCTV (then part of the CTV network, today part of the Global TV network). In the morning of the day of the B.C. Tory caucus meeting to discuss the fate of Stan Wilbee as caucus chair (November 17, 1992 as per press archives), who had drawn up a letter of resignation to hand in for his challenge of Mulroney, 179 I phoned BCTV to follow up on my press release and told a news staff member about the caucus meeting in Ottawa, who replied that BCTV would send a camera crew there; later that day when I called again (likely in the afternoon) the same staff member said the camera was there right now; but when I called back the day after I sensed disappointment on the part of this BCTV news staff member, probably because it wasn’t as I had told him that the B.C. Tory MPs might turn against Mulroney’s leadership.

Regardless, I was disappointed that BCTV did not report on the caucus meeting it had camera footage on.  Brief press reports indicated that Stan Wilbee’s resignation was rejected by the caucus and days later Dr. Wilbee, a medical doctor and chair of the House of Commons subcommittee on health issues, also launched a parliamentary investigation on the HIV-tainted blood supply issue. 180, 181

No detail of what transpired in that B.C. Tory caucus meeting has ever been reported by the media, but I have pieced together a scenario of known events starting from the loss of the Charlottetown constitutional referendum on October 26, 1992 to Mr. Mulroney’s February 24, 1993 announcement of resignation, as follows.

First, heading into a Tory national caucus meeting on October 29, 1992, Stan Wilbee and Bob Horner, MP for Ontario Mississauga West, were the only Tory MPs questioning Mulroney’s future as leader in the wake of the defeat of the Charlottetown accord; but Horner was quickly silenced by the support others, particularly justice minister Kim Campbell, expressed for Mulroney during that meeting. 182

Immediately, Kim Campbell, MP for B.C. Vancouver Centre, requested Wilbee to resign his B.C. caucus chair position for the reason that Wilbee’s view on leadership did not represent other B.C. caucus members. 183

But then the November 17 B.C. caucus meeting rejected Wilbee’s offer to resign as caucus chair; after that, Wilbee no longer called for a leadership review and would only state that Mulroney was unpopular in Western Canada but was better than leaders of the other parties: 184

“He is unpopular in the West, but once you get into an election campaign, where people start to compare leaders, I think that he comes out far and away above the rest.”

Wilbee said the above on January 31, 1993 after a national caucus meeting in which all were read “the riot act” not to speculate on leadership, by Mulroney personally. 185

But before that, in early January there was a cabinet shuffle and Joe Clark indeed kept his constitutional affairs job (and was given a new cabinet-committee position), and the press wondered why he was staying on a “nothing job”; Kim Campbell got the best “plums” to become defence minister and veterans affairs minister. 186

Also before that on January 18, Al Horning, Tory MP for B.C. Okanagan Centre (Kelowna), who earlier had praised Mulroney (“still head and shoulders ahead of” other party leaders) in a way similar to what Wilbee now did, took over as the only Tory MP to publicly challenge Mulroney, saying Mulroney should step down and predicting so. 187

The discontent was spreading in January before it was gagged by Mulroney at month’s end, as a The Vancouver Sun article, “Minority dreaming of a Blue heaven after purge-a-Tory”, quoted Tory House leader Harvie Andre as stating on January 25 that there was a minority in the party and among the MPs who wanted Mulroney to step down: 188

““There is no grassroots sense that the leader must go, but they all read polls too and certain people are undoubtedly worried about whether we can win or not,” Andre said in an interview Monday.

”However, I don’t think that’s anywhere near the majority, that’s a minority at this point.”

Andre adds that given Mulroney’s unpopularity and the government’s standing in the polls, the prime minister is no doubt contemplating his future.

”Goodness knows, he’d be inhuman if he weren’t thinking about it.””

The news article reported that a dozen Tory MPs during a caucus meeting over the weekend actively called for Mulroney to make his intention clear – though apparently in early 1993 as in late 1992 only one Tory MP (in each case from B.C.) openly challenged Mulroney’s staying as leader.

His warning to Tory MPs apparently worked, Mulroney became feisty and fiery during much of February, predicting a third-term majority under his leadership, calling it “triple crown” and taunting opposition leader Jean Chretien with it in the House of Commons. 189

On February 20, just one day after Mulroney said he would seek re-nomination of MP candidacy in his riding, Mulroney’s long-time leadership rival Joe Clark, a former prime minister originally from Alberta, announced he would retire by the next election but in the meantime would continue with constitutional affairs – he had been hoping to negotiate a self-government accord for the Metis people. 190

On February 24, Brian Mulroney announced his intent to step down in June after a new leader was chosen.

Stan Wilbee immediately resumed his criticism, stating Mulroney “has become a lightning rod for everything that’s bad”, and, “Sometimes you have to start with a clean sheet”; as well, Kim Campbell confirmed that she had been harbouring leadership ambition while Mulroney pondered his future: 191

“People have approached me and my staff offering support. My position is that there wasn’t a campaign until the prime minister made a decision to retire”.

Kim Campbell turned out to be the biggest winner – and the biggest loser – of the ambiguous, non-open pressure waiting on Mulroney’s decision, as she would be crowned Mulroney’s successor (i.e., without a lot of competition) and become the first female prime minister after having been the first woman as justice minister and as defence minister 192 – a real “triple crown” – but she would also suffer the worst electoral defeat in Canadian history at the hand of the Chretien Liberals.

Adding insult to injury was the fact that Campbell would lose her own MP seat, to Liberal Dr. Hedy Fry, former president of B.C. medical association and the first woman of color to be in the cabinet; the Vancouver area also elected Raymond Chan, the first Chinese-Canadian cabinet member, and Herb Dhaliwal, later the first (Sikh) Indo-Canadian cabinet minister and the one accompanying Chretien to the Sikh Golden Temple in India to celebrate their 10-year victory anniversary. 193

As for the issue of native self-government rights, although the incoming Liberals and the outgoing Tories each agreed with the native people on their implementation in principle, the Tories held the view that there was no constitutional guarantee given the defeat of the Charlottetown accord, whereas Jean Chretien was firm on not holding “divisive” constitutional negotiations Mulroney had liked to do (which Pierre Trudeau called “can of worms”), preferred to focus on the economy, and announced a federal government agreement with the provincial governments that the native rights were already in the existent Constitution; however this Liberal constitutional position was not acceptable to Ovide Mercredi, national chief of Assembly of First Nations. 194

The lesson from the above digression into the circumstances leading up to Mulroney’s decision to step down in February 1993? Brian Mulroney is never the loser – be it your luck or your bad luck.

Also note that Mulroney’s appointment of John C.  Major of Alberta – a lawyer in the law firm Bennett Jones Verchere headed by Mulroney’s tax lawyer and financial trustee Bruce Verchere and a friend of Karlheinz Schreiber – to the Supreme Court of Canada happened on November 13, 1992, i.e., amid the tension of Stan Wilbee’s call for a leadership review, and that back in 1983 Schreiber had been involved in political maneuvers to oust Joe Clark and bring in Mulroney as Tory leader (the topic has been discussed in previous Notes, with attention to the fact that Justice Major later took early retirement on Christmas Day 2005 ahead of his turning 75 on February 20, 2006 – a date when my late father would have turned 73).

During that time, Kim Campbell’s oppressive stand against Stan Wilbee was consistent with her loyalty to Mulroney’s legacy as Tory leader.

For the core of her campaign team Campbell used many of the controversial figures who had helped Mulroney win his 1983 leadership, persons such as Frank Moores, who as discussed in previous Notes had served on the Air Canada board and whose role in the 1988 Airbus purchase had been questioned by the media, Guy Charbonneau, Tory senator and a known central figure dealing with money in Mulroney’s political circle, David Angus, another Mulroney appointee on the Air Canada board who had also provided Tory party funds for Mulroney family’s expenses exposed during the 1987 “Guccigate” publicity, and Peter White, a Conrad Black associate who had had a hand in the Richard Grise affair as Mulroney’s principal secretary in 1989 – a scandal regarding possible RCMP political bias in favour of Mulroney at the time of the 1988 election. 195

Campbell was unwilling to distance herself from Mulroney despite projecting herself as wanting to change the way politics was done – even when confronted by CBC broadcasters Peter Mansbridge and Pamela Wallin at a Prime Time News interview on March 25, 1993, she refused to say why her policies would be different from Mulroney’s and strenuously defended the Mulroney government’s $5-billion CH-101 helicopter-purchase plan she had involvement in as defence minister. 196

According to author Murray Dobbin, no later than in early December 1992 Kim Campbell had actually made a ‘secret’ arrangement with Mulroney to succeed him, while Canadians were in the dark about whether Mulroney would leave: 197

“When Brian Mulroney met in early December 1992 with his Quebec lieutenant Marcel Masse… Mulroney asked Masse to take on the task of chaperoning Campbell around Quebec and organizing a few private dinners to introduce her to key business people, journalists, artists and other opinion makers. Masse agreed. And Campbell’s silent run for the leadership was underway.”

“… at a time when Canadians were still wondering whether Brian Mulroney would really resign, the man himself was already preparing Campbell for the crown and offering her the entire palace entourage. Masse would not only organize a series of private dinners for Campbell, but he would bring with him to Campbell’s side the entire organizing team that had helped Mulroney win the leadership of the Tory party.”

Any secretive maneuvering between Mulroney and Campbell in late 1992 should have raised suspicion that Mulroney wanted to pre-empt Joe Clark altogether – not just the prospect of a Clark comeback as leader but Mr. Clark as the ideological counterweight to him in Progressive Conservative politics – as there were serious media speculations that Clark might have a good election chance as leader should Mulroney step down. 198 Subsequently, Mulroney’s announcement of pending resignation came on February 24 several days after Clark’s February 20 announcement of his intent to retire.

Despite “attractive” private-sector job offers, and turning down Mulroney’s offer for him to become Canadian ambassador to the U.S., Mr. Clark (who was still an MP) and wife Maureen McTeer soon became professors at the University of California, Berkeley – my alma mater of graduate study as previously mentioned in the context of author Chalmers Johnson – with Mr. Clark at the same political science faculty Dr. Johnson had been in and Mrs. Clark joining the public health faculty; within a few short months an election-defeated Campbell would join Clark in the academic world, going to teach at Harvard University. 199

In November 1992 Stan Wilbee and Joe Clark were not the only potential victims of Kim Campbell’s ‘loyalty succession’ ambition: I myself was likely an actual victim.

The reader may notice that next to the “Nov. 10” date of the RCMP copy of my old press release quoted earlier, is a (RCMP) date stamp of “Nov 30 1992”, and within a line of fax mark at the bottom of the page – at the right-hand side slightly obscured by another (RCMP) date stamp of “Oct 21 1993” – the date of “11/30/1992” can be seen (the RCMP stamps and the line of fax-mark are on every page).

It turned out that in the morning of November 30 I had faxed several previous press releases – attached to a cover note – to the local constituency office of MP Kim Campbell in whose riding I was a resident, and in the afternoon two RCMP officers, one of whom introducing himself as Sgt. Brian Cotton, a detective from the UBC detachment, were in my city apartment to take me to UBC Hospital for a psychiatric assessment (and committal), citing something related to my prior dispute with my former employer UBC and the RCMP (a lawsuit by me had been mentioned at the start of the above-mentioned press release) as well as concern with my persistent communications with the CBC.

To the hospital, Sgt. Brian Cotton accused me of having “paranoid ideation”, and some UBC Hospital psychiatrists then determined my thinking as “delusional” and of “persecutory type”. But as everyone can read a copy of my fax received by Kim Campbell’s local MP office got into the hand of the RCMP on that same day – and not even by fax as there isn’t a second fax-mark line on this RCMP copy.

Police simply would not act this closely and quickly on a non-emergency mental-health case in apparent disregard for proper rules or conflict of interest: the officers were outside their normal jurisdiction area of UBC, the RCMP and UBC were defendants in a civil lawsuit by me over that prior dispute, and Sgt. Brian Cotton also rejected my response of going to the nearby Vancouver General Hospital for a ‘neutral’ assessment, citing pre-arrangement at UBC.

For the reader unfamiliar with the background of politics, before becoming a Tory MP Kim Campbell had been also a UBC faculty member, a lawyer at the law firm Ladner Downs, chair of the Vancouver school board, executive assistant to B.C. Premier Bill Bennett of the Social Credit party, and a Socred member of the B.C. legislature; she was originally from Port Alberni, B.C. 200

Within three weeks a mental-health review panel ordered my release. But in mid-January 1993 (days before Tory MP Al Horning came out saying Mulroney should step down), I was again under psychiatric committal – this time by Vancouver Police action – and again within a few weeks I was released by a review panel, in mid-February with Brian Mulroney still talking about winning a third majority.

To refer here to this part of history of personal efforts to help bring down Mr. Mulroney is not to accuse then RCMP Commissioner Norman Inkster of having-forged/forging deals with the devils, but to show that the RCMP played political roles – in my personal experience in particular.

While Inkster’s resignation in 1994 was expected to give the Liberal government a fresh start in gun control at home, it also took place amid the Liberals’ retreat from its election promise of higher priority for international human rights, to focus on the economy and business; and as if that had not been enough, prime minister Chretien’s first official foreign visit – to Mexico instead of traditionally to the U.S. – in March 1994 was marred by the assassination by gunshot of Mexican presidential candidate Luis Donaldo Colosio (of the Institutional Revolutionary Party that had ruled uninterruptedly for 65 years) just before Chretien’s arrival, by a large and angry mob shouting “out” while Chretien attempted but failed to pay respect to the body of the slain, and by a rare type of rebuttal of Chretien’s notion that Mexican democracy and Canadian democracy were just different types – from Subcomandante Marcos of the rebel Zapatista Army of National Liberation in a jungle interview in Chiapas, Mexico. 201

Subcomandante Marcos’s criticism of Chretien was voiced at a time when Canadian native leaders had been expressing support for more rights (including land-title rights) for the Mexican Mayans in light of swift acceptance of the North American Free Trade Agreement (NAFTA) by the new Chretien government – an agreement that had been negotiated by the Mulroney government and had contributed to its unpopularity, and one that Chretien during the election campaign had talked about renegotiating. 202

To the Chretien Liberals who were shifting governing focus from human rights to trade, the concern from all this Mexican violence seemed to be security – in Canada there had already been similar angry crowd of unemployed construction workers in his hometown (riding) of Shawinigan shouting at Chretien and smashing a window of his constituency office – but on the other hand the security should not hinder a prime minister who took pride in being “close to the people”, according to solicitor general Herb Gray who would review the PM’s security arrangements with RCMP commissioner Norman Inkster and foreign affairs minister Andre Ouellet. 203

Such could only add momentum to the gun-control drive being launched by justice minister Allan Rock, and prime minister Chretien personally announced on the last day of a high-profile Liberal party convention in mid-May in Ottawa that he would instruct Allan Rock to proceed with stricter gun-control legislation to be introduced in parliament in the fall, after the convention unanimously endorsed a resolution on tougher gun control – sponsored by the National Women’s Liberal Commission. 204

Several days afterwards Chretien was at the Winnipeg convention centre attending a high-profile Liberal fundraiser, and there were not only around 200 native demonstrators outside chanting “We want jobs”, but also 29-year old Earl Kevin Jans wandering about in the convention centre and arrested for wanting to see the prime minister while carrying a pistol-like crossbow and three arrows 205 – proof that a handgun is not always necessary, given the precedent that with crossbow and hunting arrow Montreal student and author Colin McGregor had killed his estranged wife Patricia Allen (a Revenue Canada lawyer and daughter of retired RCMP assistant commissioner George Allen), on November 13, 1991, i.e., one year before the Stan Wilbee and John Major events near the end of the Mulroney era, and nearly two years before the Chretien era began. 206

Back in 1991 several weeks after Patricia Allen’s death, the Mulroney government’s weaker gun-control law that had been stimulated by the December 6, 1989 Montreal massacre – killing of 14 women at Ecole Polytechique (engineering school of the University of Montreal) by gunman Marc Lepine – passed the Senate on the eve of the massacre’s two-year anniversary (after it had passed the Commons earlier). 207

Fortunately for Chretien, by the fall of 1994 gun control would not be the only political issue stirring controversy with passion as Stevie Cameron’s major book exposing corruptions in the Mulroney years was scheduled for the same fall season; there were both excitement and nervousness awaiting for the upcoming fall books on Pierre Trudeau and Brian Mulroney: 208

“Last year McClelland & Stewart’s big fall book was Pierre Trudeau’s own memoir, which sold more than 200,000 copies. This year it’s deja vu all over again, when M & S brings out the second volume of Trudeau And Our Times, by the Governor-General’s Award winning team of Christina McCall and Stephen Clarkson. Subtitled The Heroic Delusion, it takes up the former prime minister’s career after the ‘74 election. A hot political book, awaited with trepidation by some, is On The Take: Greed And Corruption In The Mulroney Years by Stevie Cameron (Macfarlane Walter & Ross). Another book that will make Conservatives uncomfortable is The Poisoned Chalice: How The Tories Self-Destructed by David McLaughlin (Dundurn)”.

Some people were nervous also because, in Stevie Cameron’s view, with the departure of the Mulroney era’s corrupt reputation – which had been akin to Richard Nixon’s – also went the (first elected, but formerly controversial as mentioned in earlier Notes, and) reform-minded Speaker of the House of Commons John Fraser, while the return of the ‘heroically delusional’ Trudeau brought back the “secretive, institutionalized club” of Major-General Gus Cloutier – Sergeant-At-Arms of the House of Commons and an old friend of Jean Pelletier and Jean Carle now running Prime Minster Jean Chretien’s office. 209

In late October 1994 Stevie Cameron’s book on the Mulroney years came out and became an instant bestseller: it portrayed a damning picture of the greed, crime and corruption in the political circle associated with the Mulroney government, and of Mulroney turning a blind eye to the grease around him while living his extravagant lifestyle at the expenses of the party and the government; coming out around the anniversary of the Tories’ historic election debacle it served as a reminder how democracy could go wrong. 210

But Cameron presented little hard evidence Mulroney himself had done anything seriously crooked or criminally wrong: a story about a $4-million trust fund set up by some Montreal businessmen for Mulroney’s retirement was categorically denied by Mulroney and by Tory senator Marjorie LeBreton, while a brief section on the Airbus Affair went unnoticed by the media. 211

Nonetheless, controversies over risks of publicizing the Mulroney-era problems abounded: publisher Gary Ross went public about break-ins at the publishers’ offices attempting to steal Cameron’s manuscripts, Cameron was reported to have received intimidation through a family member, and a Vancouver man, Michael Lee Mitton, quoted in the book as a former fraudster in a sting operation for an RCMP investigation into the Mulroney government’s Mafia link, also told the media he feared for mob revenge on his life. 212

The RCMP also announced they were studying the book, much to the delight of solicitor general Herb Gray. 213

While Cameron’s book was proving to be lacking hard material on Mulroney, around that time the Chretien government was retreating from a possible handgun ban due to opposition in the Liberal party to tougher gun control, and to stronger homosexual-rights protection; a universal gun registry, expanding from an existent one for handguns and restricted weapons, now became the main gun-control issue Chretien was stumping for, and even that did not appear assured. 214

At this juncture, a critical shot in the arm turned out to come from the shooting of an abortion doctor in Vancouver: while reading a Time magazine and waiting for breakfast at home Dr. Gary Romalis, a gynaecologist who performed abortions at the Vancouver General Hospital but who did not consider himself an abortion activist, was seriously wounded in the thigh by one of two AK-47 assault rifle shots  fired from the alley through the kitchen window on November 8, 1994. 215

The shooting of an abortion doctor was the first of its kind in Canada – after several recent shootings that had killed two U.S. doctors – and it drew condemnations from prime minister Chretien and B.C. premier Mike Harcourt who were on an Asian trip in Shanghai, and got justice minister Allan Rock to rally the medical community to support tougher gun control; momentum from the public outcries contributed to the inclusion of a ban on military-type assault weapons in the gun-control measures unveiled by Rock on November 30, 1994 (a military-type assault weapon, Ruger Mini-14, had also been responsible for the deaths of the 14 women in the Montreal massacre in December 1989). 216

The Romalis incident also inspired a B.C. inquest jury to make recommendations on tighter access to guns, who were looking into the shooting death of North Vancouver family physician Dr. Verne Flather  by David Roger Henderson on April 22, 1992, who had had no criminal record or record of mental illness in his police file when purchasing guns, and who was found not criminally responsible and locked up at the B.C. Forensic Psychiatric Institute in (Port) Coquitlam for chronic paranoid schizophrenia. 217

Here is what became personally interesting about the Gary Romanlis incident, beside the coincidence that Allan Rock’s gun-control measure was introduced on the second anniversary of my faxing documents critical of PM Mulroney to MP Kim Campbell and the coming of RCMP officers led by Sgt. Brian Cotton to take me to psychiatric committal at UBC Hospital: Dr. Romalis had also communicated earlier to justice minister Kim Campbell, about threatening phone calls to him; Sgt. Brian Cotton rejected my suggestion to go to the nearby Vancouver General Hospital for a ‘neutral’ assessment, which happened to be where Dr. Romalis worked; in January 1993 when I was taken to my second psychiatric committal, by the Vancouver Police, I was initially sent to Vancouver General Hospital (VGH) after the police asked me to get a referral from my family physician Dr. James Lai, and there I was detained for only two days (and transferred to UBC Hospital for several more weeks until a review panel released me); then again in October 1993 Vancouver General Hospital did not keep me for long, only several days, after I had been certified at UBC Hospital and transferred there – I was discharged without a review panel on election day 1993 (an RCMP file-review date stamp, “Oct 21, 1993”, in the RCMP copy of my old press release sent to Kim Campbell quoted earlier, happened to correspond to the timing of this third and very brief psychiatric detention).

Understandably the reader may not think of the above various coincidences as striking enough.

The mid-January psychiatric committal through Dr. James Lai’s referral was actually more official (and interesting): I was arrested by the Vancouver Police in the downtown CBC building for refusal to leave after I said no to a staff-only (i.e., non-news) interview offer from a producer-type and insisted that my story get to the news; once arrested, a charge was filed instead for harassing phone calls to “staff at the newsroom of the Canadian Broadcasting Corporation” (i.e., the many phone calls I had made prior to attending the site), which was the first criminal charge I ever faced; the police then recommended a psychiatric committal based on information from a UBC Hospital psychiatrist, and the Crown had me appear in front of Judge William J. Kitchen to have the charge stayed (as court record shows); 218 a police officer then told me that if I could get a referral from my family physician I could go to VGH, or I would be sent to the ‘Colony Farm’, i.e., the Forensic Psychiatric Institute (where they sent the killer of family physician Dr. Verne Flather as mentioned earlier).

Some personal-information disclosure materials show, 219 that my family physician Dr. James K. Lai cooperated with the police but he did not like doing it; later in August 1993 he was approached for cooperation by the Vancouver South Mental Health Team (VSMHT) for a related matter, and he told them I was “very healthy” and declined to participate further, according to VSMHT notes:

“Dr. Lai – Doesn’t see him often. Only treats his medical problems. No psychoactive medications. Dr. Lai says that Mr. G is very healthy & doesn’t feel that he could contribute much to a CC. He is willing to continue to deal with medical problems”.

In the same page were listed names of various psychiatrists (mostly to do with UBC), and noted that the matter was up to forensic psychiatry:

“Was ref. to F.O.S. – may not have seen him yet”.

“F.O.S.” stood for Forensic Outpatient Service (or forensic outpatient clinic), part of the Forensic Psychiatric Institute; the comment sort of implied that once the justice system became involved community psychiatric supervision was already an easier way out.

The reader now may feel that my personal experience could be politics-related, but still it had nothing to do with Dr. Gary Romalis.

In the New Millennium, Dr. Gary Romalis again received a threatening call though he was no longer based in Vancouver General Hospital, and was attacked with a knife and wounded on July 11, 2000 in the Seymour Medical Clinic where he worked. 220

If the reader has guessed again now you may be right: this time Dr. Romalis was a member of my (former) medical clinic chaired by my family physician Dr. James Lai; the day after the attack a phone call was placed to the Vancouver Sun newspaper on behalf of a “Baby Liberation Army” claiming responsibility 221 – but by the fall of 1997 I had left Vancouver and in 2000 I was working in Silicon Valley in California (see my January 29, 2009 blog article, “Greeting the New Millennium – nearly a decade late”).

Neither of the two cases of serious attacks on (the life of) Dr. Gary Romalis has ever been solved.

(Continuing to Part 6, next blog post)

Notes:

169. Stephen Bindman, “Top Mountie to turn in his badge, says force needs periodic renewal”, February 5, 1994, The Vancouver Sun; and, Tom Arnold, “Rock to outlaw discrimination of homosexuals”, February 22, 1994, The Gazette

170. Patricia Poirier, “Bilingual Westerner named new commissioner of RCMP”, April 1, 1987, The Globe and Mail; Patrick Doyle,“Top Mountie misled his chief, MPs informed”, December 13, 1989, Toronto Star; “Embattled Mountie to quit: Two controversies dog veteran Jensen after 37-year career”, December 22, 1989, The Vancouver Sun; and Jim Bronskill, “Ex-RCMP commissioner cleared in ’89 budget leak investigation: Norman Inkster acted properly, complaints body rules”, February 24, 1998, The Ottawa Citizen

171. Carolyn Abraham and Doug Fischer, “RCMP feared political meddling: The Airbus contract investigation was just one of the probes members of special unit hid from their elected bosses by filing them under other cases”, December 8, 1995, The Windsor Star

172. John Picton, “Norman Inkster: A boy from Saskatchewan about to become world’s top cop”, November 1, 1992, Toronto Star; and, “RCMP boss new Interpol president”, November 10, 1992, The (Hamilton) Spectator

173. Timothy Appleby, “Inkster acclaimed as Interpol head; RCMP leader takes over troubled agency trying to combat global crime”, November 11, 1992, The Globe and Mail

174. “Stricter gun controls”, January 4, 1994, Toronto Star; “Mountie chief firm on crime-control tasks: Concerns voiced over weapons as thousands grieve for officer who was shot to death”, June 23, 1994, The Vancouver Sun; and, “RCMP chief supports ban on handguns”, June 23, 1994, The Windsor Star

175. Rosemary Speirs, “Mulroney steps down after 10 years as Tory leader ‘I have done my best’”, February 25, 1993, Toronto Star

176. Stephen Bindman, “RCMP Commissioner Norman Inkster has been chosen…”, November 10, 1992, CanWest News; and, “RCMP chief Inkster to be world’s top cop as head of Interpol”, November 11, 1992, Toronto Star

177. Peter Goodspeed, “Foreign journalists ‘enemies of the people’ to China’s leaders”, November 2, 1992, Toronto Star; and, “China as fit as Deng”, Editorial, November 2, 1992, Calgary Herald

178. Copy of supplementary press release sent to CBC-TV Vancouver, dated November 10, 1992, discussing a public call by B.C. Tory MP caucus chair Stan Wilbee for a Tory leadership review, the question of Brian Mulroney’s fitness as prime minister after the failure of the Charlottetown constitutional accord, and the need for a satisfactory account of the “constitutional fiasco” from constitutional affairs minister Joe Clark

179. “Tory MP calls for leadership review”, October 29, 1992, Toronto Star; Peter O’Neil, “Renegade Delta MP Stan Wilbee pays price for questioning PM”, November 12, 1992, The Vancouver Sun; and, Jes Odam, “Wilbee passes supporters’ gut check”, November 16, 1992, The Vancouver Sun

180. “Wilbee to head tainted-blood probe”, November 28, 1992, The Vancouver Sun

181. Stan Wilbee and Chuck Cook, MP for North Vancouver, had been the only two Tory MPs openly opposing the Charlottetown constitutional accord forged by the Mulroney government, but Cook viewed a leadership review as divisive; Cook, a long time smoker, soon died of lung cancer on February 23, 1993, the day before Mulroney’s announcement of resignation; see: Peter O’Neil, “Delta Tory Wilbee no cabinet wannabe”, October 30, 1992, The Vancouver Sun; Stewart Bell, “Controversial Tory MP for North Vancouver dies of cancer at age 66”, February 25, 1993, The Vancouver Sun; and, “OBITUARY: Charles Cook North Vancouver MP ‘always spoke his mind’”, February 26, 1993, The Globe and Mail

182. Julian Beltrame, “Tories cheer PM to lead on: Mulroney set for election”, October 30, 1992, The (Kitchener-Waterloo) Record; and, Patrick Doyle, “Caucus rallies around ‘extraordinary leader’”, October 30, 1992, Toronto Star

183.  Peter O’Neil, “Renegade B.C. Tory attacked for anti-PM stand”, October 30, 1992, The Vancouver Sun

184. Terrance Wills and Peggy Curran, “Mulroney won’t comment but MPs insist he’s staying”, February 1, 1993, The Gazette

185. Graham Fraser, “PM reads riot act to cabinet Rumours, ministers’ manoeuvring undermining Mulroney’s leadership”, January 30, 1993, The Globe and Mail; and, Julian Beltrame, “In or out? PM lets soap opera go on”, February 1, 1993, The Ottawa Citizen

186. “Federal Cabinet Shuffle: No constitutional affairs, but Clark keeps his job”, January 5, 1993, The Globe and Mail; Jeff Sallot,, “Federal Cabinet Shuffle: Plum jobs raise Campbell’s profile; Two portfolios let minister control combined budget of $14-billion”, January 5, 1993, The Globe and Mail; and, Don McGillivray, “Shuffle reveals a dithering PM faced with unpalatable choices”, January 7, 1993, The (Hamilton) Spectator

187. “Tory MPs rally behind leader in wake of accord’s defeat”, October 29, 1992, The Vancouver Sun; and, “Mulroney will resign in 4-6 weeks, B.C. Conservative MP predicts”, January 19, 1993, The Vancouver Sun;

188. Julian Beltrame, “Minority dreaming of a Blue heaven after purge-a-Tory”, January 26, 1993, The Vancouver Sun

189. Terrance Wills, “I’m going for the triple crown, PM says”, February 2, 1993, The Gazette; and, Rosemary Speirs, “Tory campaign centres on PM Mulroney on road to 3rd win, chief insists”, February 19, 1993, Toronto Star

190. “Native cause called priority”, February 6, 1993, The Windsor Star; Canadian Press, “Ottawa to negotiate Metis self-rule”, Febuary 17, 1993, Toronto Star; Julian Beltrame, “Mulroney in election mood; PM to seek nomination in Quebec riding again”, February 20, 1993, The Ottawa Citizen; and, Brian Laghi, “It’s official: Clark calls it quits; But he’s not retiring from national unity efforts”, February 21, 1993, Edmonton Journal

191. Peter O’Neil, “Race is on for PM hopefuls: Mulroney’s successor to be chosen in mid-June”, February 25, 1993, The Vancouver Sun

192. Jane Taber, “Tories fear fallout from coronation”, March 13, 1993, The Ottawa Citizen; and, Joan Bryden, “Campbell won votes Charest won hearts” June 15, 1993, The (Kitchener-Waterloo) Record

193. Jeff Lee, “Fry still in state of shock over defeating Campbell”, October 29, 1993, The Vancouver Sun; “PM should boost minority candidates”, March 23, 1997, Toronto Star; and, Kim Bolan, “Sikhs celebrate 100 years of progress”, October 11, 1997, The Vancouver Sun

194. Hubert Bauch, “National unity will improve under Liberals: Trudeau”, November 11, 1993, The Gazette; and, Jack Aubry, “Governments OK self-rule for natives; Indian leaders want agreement in Constitution”, February 2, 1994, The Ottawa Citizen

195. “The patronage tango”, March 21, 1985, The Globe and Mail; William Marsden, “Mountie put off Grise raid to avoid influencing vote”, November 22, 1989, The Gazette; Jim Brown, “PM aide’s statement to Mounties queried”, November 23, 1989, The Vancouver Sun; Murray Dobbin, The politics of Kim Campbell: from school trustee to Prime Minister, 1993, James Lorimer & Company; and, Stevie Cameron, “Mr. Mulroney’s money”, January 27, 2008, Stevie Cameron’s Blog

196. Murray Dobbin, ibidem

197. Murray Dobbin, ibidem

198. Julian Beltrame, “Clark or Campbell could rescue the Tories”, October 31, 1992, The (Kitchener-Waterloo) Record; “GALLUP POLL: Voters favor Clark at Tory party helm”, December 3, 1992, The Windsor Star; Edison Stewart, “Suddenly, a comeback by Clark not so crazy”, January 25, 1993, Toronto Star; and, John Dafoe, “THE WEST Thinking the unthinkable: Joe Clark as the next Tory leader”, February 6, 1993, The Globe and Mail

199. Robert Russo, “Clark considers private job offers; He rules out seeking to replace Mulroney”, January 13, 1993, The Gazette; Robert Russo, “Clark begins new UN job in Cyprus: Former PM charged with finding way to end strife betweenGreeks, Turks”, July 12, 1993, The Vancouver Sun; and, Lisa Wright, “Campbell’s brave new world Former leader Harvard lecturer “I’ve always said when one door closes, another opens.” – Kim Campbell on Dec. 13, 1993, the day she quit as leader”, March 12, 1994, Toronto Star

200. Portia Priegert, “Campbell continues meteoric rise in politics”, January 9, 1993, The (Kitchener-Waterloo) Record; and, Don Hauka and Ian Austin, “Kim Campbell at a glance”, February 25, 1993, The Province

201. “PM picks Mexico for first visit”, February 24, 1994, The (Kitchener-Waterloo) Record; April Lindgren, “Mexico in turmoil as Chretien visits; Top candidate for presidency assassinated”, March 24, 1994, The Ottawa Citizen; Shawn McCarthy, “PM jostled by Mexican mourners Angry crowd mobs Chretien at funeral home”, March 25, 1994, Toronto Star; Dave Todd, “A deaf ear?; Chretien under attack for indifference to human-rights crises elsewhere”, March 26, 1994, The Gazette; and, “Marcos has a few words for Chretien”, April 16, 1994, The Vancouver Sun

202. Daphne Bramham, “On the border: The free-trade deal is intended to improve the lot of Mexicans. But critics worry it will bring more poverty, pollution and health problems: Mexico: despite new industry and promises, old problems remain”, October 16, 1993, The Vancouver Sun; Jonathan Ferguson, “Did Chretien get a good deal? PM caved in, critics say; others hail a ‘deft move’ on improving energy and water provisions in NAFTA”, December 3, 1993, Toronto Star; Rick Mofina, “Native leaders support Mexican rebels; Violence over lost land understandable though not condoned, Mercredi says”, January 8, 1994, Edmonton Journal; “Mercredi champions rights of Mayans”, Jan 31/Feb 13, 1994. Volume 11, Issue 23, Windspeaker, Canada’s National Aboriginal News Source; and, Kevin Dougherty, “Ex-PM Sings ODE To NAFTA: Mulroney concedes trade deal key to Tories’ unpopularity”, March 2, 1994, Financial Post

203. Edison Stewart, “Angry mob jostles PM in his home riding”, March 19, 1994, Edmonton Journal; Robert Russo, “Angry construction workers jostle Chretien during visit to home town; Protesters smash glass door during rally against cuts to UI”, March 19, 1994, The Gazette; and, Joan Bryden, “PM’s security to be reviewed following incident in Mexico: Solicitor-general concerned after viewing TV footage, newspaper pictures”, March 26, 1994, The Vancouver Sun

204. “Chretien promises tougher gun control”, May 15, 1994, hosted by Wendy Mesley, Sunday Report, CBC Television; Terrance Wills, “Tougher gun control promised PM seeks bill by fall”, May 16, 1994, The Gazette; and, Bob Cox, “PM promises new gun law by this fall”, May 16, 1994, Kingston Whig-Standard

205. “A man, a crossbow and the Prime Minister”, May 20, 1994, hosted by Sandie Rinaldo, CTV National News, CTV Television; and, “Man with crossbow nabbed at PM’s speech”, May 21, 1994, The Gazette

206. “Woman killed by crossbow”, November 14, 1991, The (Kitchener-Waterloo) Record; Claude Arpin, “The Crossbow Killing; They were in love. She left him. Now she’s dead”, November 23, 1991, The Gazette; and, Keri Sweetman, “Ouch! These toys are too much, parents’ group says”, February 6, 1992, The Gazette

207. David Vienneau, “Gun law a ‘tribute’ to 14 victims Senate gives bill speedy passage on the anniversary of massacre”, December 6, 1991, Toronto Star; and, “Timing of gun bill called fitting”, December 6, 1991, The Vancouver Sun

208. Judy Stoffman, “New books season full of promise Excitement from CanLit favorites and newcomers”, August 31, 1994, Toronto Star

209. Stevie Cameron, “CLOSE UP Master of His Own Myth”, January 8, 1994, The Globe and Mail; Jane Taber, “Get off the bus, Gus, your friends are back”, March 4, 1994, The Ottawa Citizen; Charles Gordon, “Too late to dig up the Tory dirt?”, July 17, 1994, The Ottawa Citizen; and, Beverley Slopen, “Cameron’s book top secret”, August 27, 1994, Toronto Star

210. Hubert Bauch, Andy Riga and Paul Wells, “Mulroney ignored corruption: author”, October 25, 1994, The Gazette; Les Whittington, “Book on Mulroney shows how vulnerable democracy is”, October 26, 1994, The Record; Marg Langton, “’Mila a shopaholic’ Mulroney’s biographer speaks out”, November 18, 1994, The Spectator; and, “Fall Literary Review: The Globe and Mail national bestseller list”, November 26, 1994, The Globe and Mail

211. Susan Delacourt, “Mulroney denying book’s assertion of $4-million fund on leaving office; Former prime minister fighting back against allegations”, October 25, 1994, The Globe and Mail; Jane Taber, “Little beyond hype in Mulroney book”, October 26, 1994, The Ottawa Citizen; and, David Frum, “Cameron book fails to come up with real proof”, November 5, 1`994, Financial Post;

212. Ross Howard, “Publishers allege harassment; Mulroney era book due out next week”, October 21, 1994, The Globe and Mail; and, Peter O’Neil and David Baines, “Key source in Mulroney book ‘fears for his life’”, October 25, 1994, The Vancouver Sun

213. Joan Bryden and Maurice Crossfield, “Mounties checking Mulroney expose; Tells of sting operation aimed at Tories”, October 27, 1994, The Gazette

214. Sarah Scott, “Rock mulls total ban on handguns”, September 22, 1994, The Gazette; Bob Cox, “Liberal MPs demand freedom: Promises of free votes have been forgotten”, October 11, 1994, The Record; and, Tim Harper, “Every gun will be registered Chretien vows”, October 22, 1994, Toronto Star

215. Robert Matas and Miro Cernetig, “B.C. doctor hit by sniper Gynecologist who does abortions had received threatening call”, November 9, 1994, Robert Matas, “Police step up protection for doctors Vancouver physician in serious condition”, November 10, 1994, and, Robert Matas, “Shooting ‘unbelievable,’ B.C. doctor recalls He says he’s no abortion activist, ‘just a quiet little guy…minding my own business’”, December 15, 1994, The Globe and Mail

216. Doug Fischer, “Liberals agree to compromise on gun control”, November 4, 1994, The Spectator; Carol Goar, “Chretien calls shooting of doctor ‘deplorable’”, November 10, 1994, Toronto Star; “Violent talk behind a shooting”, November 11, 1994, Edmonton Journal; Maxine Ruvinsky, “Universal registration of guns a possibility”, November 12, 1994, The Record; Graeme Hamilton, “Rock looks to doctors to back gun control bill; Hints at universal registration”, November 12, 1994, Edmonton Journal; Rosemary Speirs, “PM vows not to yield to foes of gun control; Canadians ‘tired of the violence, murders,’ he says”, November 30, 1994, Toronto Star; David Vienneau, “Ottawa to ban deadly firearms ‘Canadians don’t want to feel they need a gun for protection’”, December 1, 1994, Toronto Star;

217. John Colebourn, “Daughter hails advice of jury: Doctor killed by mental patient”, November 30, 1994, The Province

218. Copy of Vancouver Provincial Court record on January 15, 1993, showing a charge of harassing phone calls was signed by a justice of the peace on information from police officer R. Gentile, and then stayed by Judge W. J. Kitchen at the request of Crown counsel D. Mulligan. Press archives show Judge Kitchen dealt with the following cases of news interest around that time: Ben Parfitt, “Pharmacist pleads guilty in drug death”, December 23, 1992, The Vancouver Sun; Greg Middleton, “Jailed 45 days for gunbattle”, April 25, 1993, The Province; and, Clare Ogilvie, “Wife guilty in blast to groin”, July 23, 1993, The Province. Judge Kitchen recently also dealt with Nation Hockey League violence including the career-ending hit on Steve Moore by Todd Bertuzzi, see: Neal Hall, “NHL star appears in court: Hockey player charged with on-ice assault of Steve Moore”, August 27, 2004, The Windsor Star; Rod Mickleburgh, “Bertuzzi pleads not guilty in unexpected court showing”, August 27, 2004, The Globe and Mail; and, Gordon Clark, “Expected Bertuzzi discharge raises troubling questions about B.C. justice”, December 22, 2004, The Province

219. Copy of Vancouver General Hospital admission record page on January 18, 1993, showing transfer from family practitioner Dr. J. K. Lai for “Delusional Disorder”; and, copy of Vancouver South Mental Health Team note page in August 1993, quoting Dr. Lai as saying that I was “very healthy”

220. Kim Bolan, “Romalis attacked again: Abortion provider survives stabbing at Seymour clinic”, July 12, 2000, The Vancouver Sun

221. Robert Matas, “Romalis colleague tells of suspicious call”, July 15, 2000, The Globe and Mail; and, Kim Bolan and Lori Culbert, “Romalis considers future after attack: Praising his years of work, fellow doctors at the Vancouver clinic where Garson Romalis was stabbed earlier this week say they don’t expect him back soon”, July 15, 2000, The Vancouver Sun

The myth of political vendetta in the Royal Canadian Mounted Police’s Airbus Affair investigation, the politics of Brian Mulroney and Jean Chretien, and some social undercurrents in Canada (Part 4)

(Continued from Part 3, previous blog post)

In its history, the renowned Knox College founded in 1844-45 by the Presbyterian Church in Canada once had a prominent leading role in the free-church and anti-slavery movements in Canada.

A main founder of Knox College was Rev. Dr. Robert Burns, a Scottish Presbyterian minister and one of the leaders of the 1843 Free Church movement in Scotland (the “Great Disruption”), who was invited to Toronto in 1844 to start the Free Church movement in Canada, became minister of Knox Presbyterian Church in Toronto and led the founding of Knox College. 118

The first Principal of Knox College – a position begun in the 1850s – was Rev. Dr. Michael Willis, a colleague of Burns and also from Scotland, who when became the principal was already the founding president of the Anti-Slavery Society of Canada. 119 The anti-slavery history in Canada at the time was mainly known for the “Underground Railroad” – a network of anti-slavery Americans and Canadians who smuggled black slaves from the American South to freedom and settlement in Canada. 120

As much as being a part of the anti-slavery history, though, Knox College of Toronto is not related to (and should not be confused with) Knox College in Galesburg, Illinois. Located at a town that was the centre of anti-slavery activity in the state of Illinois and a “Freedom Station” on the Underground Railroad, this liberal-arts Knox College had been founded seven years earlier in 1837 by a group of anti-slavery advocates led by Presbyterian minister George Washington Gale, starting out as a bible-training college with an odd name, Knox Manual Labour College, for the reason that students worked on the farm to support their educations; this Knox College’s establishment had the approval of Abraham Lincoln among other state legislators, and subsequently it was the ‘historic’ site of the fifth Lincoln-Douglas debate – one of a series of political debates in 1858 between Abraham Lincoln and Stephen A. Douglas – for election to the U.S. Senate; Lincoln lost the election but the debates propelled him to national fame and in two years’ time election to the U.S. presidency, defeating Douglas this time. 121  Abraham Lincoln also received a honorary degree from this Knox College – his first and the college’s first honorary doctorate. 122

Even now, Knox College in Illinois continues its tradition of being part of the politics for change and progress, proudly making it known to Americans: the college observes that when John Podesta, former Bill Clinton Whitehouse chief of staff and leader of the transition team for newly elected President Barack Obama – the first African-American President in U.S. history – appeared on the TV program The Colbert Report (on January 29, 2009, which happened to be a special day for me, and when I posted my first blog article, “Greeting the New Millennium – nearly a decade late”), Obama, Podesta and the show’s host Stephen Colbert all had received Knox College honorary degrees. 123

But even so, back in early 1863 when Abraham Lincoln was succeeding in his historical achievement leading Americans to abolish slavery – although he had not decidedly won the Civil War – the Canadian contributions to the cause, especially those by Rev. Robert Burns and Rev. Michael Willis of Knox College in Toronto, were singled out by George Brown – a fellow Scot and founder of The Globe and Mail newspaper – for congratulation for a mission accomplished: 124, 125

“… Now we have an anti-slavery president of the United States. Now we have an anti-slavery government at Washington. Now we have an anti-slavery congress at Washington. Already slavery has been abolished in the District of Columbia. At last a genuine treaty for the suppression of the slave trade has been signed at Washington with the government of Great Britain, and for the first time in her history the penalty of death has been enforced in the republic for the crime of man-stealing. Then, the black republics of Hayti and Liberia have been recognized by the United States as inde­pendent powers; and, even more important still, the vast territories of the United States have been prohibited by law from entering the republic except as free states. And the climax was reached a month ago when Abraham Lincoln, as President of the United States, proclaimed that from that moment every slave in the rebel states was absolutely free, and that the republic was prepared to pay for the freedom of all the slaves in the loyal states. The freely elected government and legislature of the United States have proclaimed that not with their consent shall one slave remain within the republic.

Was I not right, then, when I said that we ought to rejoice together to-night? I congratulate you, Mr. Chairman (Rev. Dr. Willis), on the issue of your forty years’ contest here and on the other side of the Atlantic on behalf of the American slave. I congratulate the venerable mover of the first resolution (Rev. Dr. Burns), who for even a longer period has been the unflinching friend of freedom. I congratulate the tried friends of emancipation around me on the platform, and the no less zealous friends of the cause throughout the hall, whose well-remembered faces have been ever present when a word of sympathy was to be uttered for the down-trodden and oppressed. …”

Of special interest here is that George Brown who made the above-quoted speech in 1863 soon after the proclamation of emancipation by U.S. President Abraham Lincoln, had also (with his father Peter Brown and with Robert Burns) founded the Presbyterian Record magazine; this fact is mentioned in the September 2005 article quoted in detail earlier (“A united effort crowns righteousness”) about Stevie Cameron and her Out-of-the-Cold program as well as about Chinese Presbyterians; in addition, George Brown as a politician later became one of the founding fathers of Canada (Fathers of the Confederation). 126

The late Rev. Edward Ling’s son Winston Ling, vice president of finance and administration at Tyndale University College & Seminary since 1995 – as earlier mentioned – whose wife Stephanie has been a governing board member of Knox College in Toronto as well as a board member of the Scott Mission for the needy, had for many years been the executive vice president of finance at (the former) Crownx Inc., holding company of the Crown Life Insurance Company, the Extendicare Health Care group, and the Crowntek Group, working under then president Michael Burns and chairman David Hennigar from the owners: Toronto’s Burns family of Burns Fry Ltd. fame (today part of Bank of Montreal Nesbitt Burns), and the Jodrey family of Nova Scotia. 127 I found the Burns and Burns (i.e., the financial Burns family and Rev. Robert Burns) associations in the Winston-Stephanie Ling couple quite interesting and even intriguing, and once asked Winston if the Burns family were related to Rev. Robert Burns; but the answer was: not that he knew of, Michael Burns was Anglican – in fact a recent Chancellor of (the Anglican) Renison University College at the University of Waterloo. 128, 129

My question to Winston is pertinent here even if not everyone in Rev. Edward Ling’s large family is necessarily familiar with a historical Burns connection: my great-great-grandfather, namely Rev. Edward Ling’s medical-doctor-and-Presbyterian-minister grandfather (as discussed earlier in the context of a Toronto Star article about Rev. Ling, and in my January 29, 2009 blog article, “Greeting the New Millennium – nearly a decade late”), who had been born in or around 1849, the year the first Protestant church in his home region of China was founded in his humble village by Swiss Basel missionary Rev. Rudolf Lechler, in around 1860-61 became a Christian when he was a young pupil tutored by Rev. William Burns at the school of that church and was baptized by Rev. Burns 130 – that was 100 years before the cornerstone for the first Chinese church building in Toronto, with a school-style architecture, was laid under the leadership of businessman and church elder Edward Ling in 1960, who then went to Taiwan in 1961 to study to become a pastor. 131

The Rev. William Burns in China in 1861 was the person Canadians had known as Rev. Robert Burns’s young nephew, William Chalmers Burns, who in 1844 had accompanied Robert Burns to visit Canada, where Robert Burns stayed to lead the free-church movement and found Knox College. They and William Chalmers Burns’s fellow young preacher Robert Murray M’Cheyne were enthusiastic members of the Scottish Free Church movement led by Thomas Chalmers, and when visiting Canada the young W. C. Burns was already internationally known as the remarkably incredible revival preacher of Kilsyth, having drawn crowds as large as 10,000 to his spiritual-revival sermons in 1839. 132

William Chalmers Burns was born in 1815 in the same year the Swiss Basel Mission was founded in Basel, Switzerland, which as a Lutheran foreign mission subsequently had strong influence over British foreign missionary work – particularly that of the Anglican Church – for the next several decades. 133 In 1847, Burns became the first official foreign missionary sent abroad by the Presbyterian Church of England Foreign Missions, going to China in the same year as the two first Basel missionaries to China, Theodore Hamberg and Rudolf Lechler. 134 In 1860-61, Rev. William Burns was invited to the Ling family’s home village in the Shantou (Swatow) region of Guangdong province to visit the first Protestant church of the region founded by Rev. Lechler in 1849, which had been left with only 13 disciples on their own in 1852 when Rev. Lechler was expelled by the regional government and returned to Hong Kong. 135 Rev. Burns preached and taught school in the same house where Rev. Lechler had done so, and revived and took under his spiritual wing this local church. 136

Rev. William Burns died several years later in 1868 at the age of 53, up in the unfamiliar Northeast of China (i.e., Manchuria, homeland of the imperial Qing-dynasty ethnic people), exhausted, nearly alone amongst a small group of Chinese worshipers but still full of the spirit that had set him apart. 137

In or around 1896, the second medical hospital to be founded by the English Presbyterian Mission in the southern coastal Shantou region of China was named the William Burns Memorial Hospital in his honour; by this time, the young-pupil Ling baptized by Rev. Burns had long ago completed studies under Doctor William Gauld at the first hospital of the Mission founded by Gauld, practiced as a medical doctor in this hospital for decades and was about to become a Presbyterian preacher, while a fellow doctor Lin (Ling and Lin were actually the same family name, in a village where the majority were of this family name and distantly related) – son of the person who had invited Rev. Burns to revive the village church left there by Rev. Lechler – would become the principal of this second hospital; in recent decades the site has been the campus of a regional school of public health. 138, 139

Prior to his life journey in China, William Chalmers Burns was in Canada from 1844 to 1846, preaching in churches in different part of the country. In the Woodstock area of Ontario (Oxford County) Rev. Burns baptized a baby born in 1844 – the year he arrived in Canada – by the name of George Leslie Mackay. 140 Little Mackay grew up with W. C. Burns as his idol, studied at Knox College in Toronto and at other Presbyterian institutions, became the first foreign missionary sent abroad by the Presbyterian Church in Canada (and became a medical doctor), following the example of his idol to China and following his idol’s footsteps to do missionary work in the Shantou (Swatow) region; but after arrival Mackay decided to sail across the sea to take a look first at the island of Taiwan, and once he saw the Tamsui town in Taiwan he knew instantly Taiwan would be his home, where today a large Mackay Memorial Hospital (in the capital city Taipei with branches including in Tamsui Township) stand in testimonial of his contributions to his adopted homeland – even if the hospital originally was not named for him but after a Captain Mackay of Detroit whose wife donated money for his clinic on the condition that the hospital be named that way. 141

Rev. Dr. Mackay died at the age of 57 in 1901 in Taiwan, after a fruitful and fulfilled life, whose achievements beside the medical hospital included founding around 60 churches with thousands of coverts, founding the Oxford College – forerunner of Taiwan Theological College and Seminary where  in the 1960s Rev. Edward Ling studied to become a preacher – and serving as the elected Moderator of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in Canada in 1895; the Canadian missionary assisting him in his later years and then succeeding him was one Rev. William Gauld (apparently unrelated to the British Dr. William Gauld in the 1860s in Shantou across the sea). 142, 143

Burns, Mackay, Mackay & (not closely or necessarily related) Mackay, William Gauld & (unrelated) William Gauld, Burns & (unrelated) Burns, what interesting ‘inspirations’ around!

The town of Tamsui in Taiwan which Mackay felt in love with at first sight and chose as home was by the Chinese name 淡水, meaning ‘freshwater’; it had been an important seaport on international trade routes, with prior Spanish and Dutch colonization and missionary work dating back to the San Domingo Fort and church in 1629, and has been referred to as “Venice of Taiwan”. 144 In contrast, the village housing the first Protestant church in the mainland region of Shantou across the sea – a region Mackay had gone to as inspired by W. C. Burns – was a small fishing village named Yanzao (Yam-tsau), or 鹽灶, meaning ‘salt pan’, where Rev. Lechler had stayed only three years before he was expelled in 1852; in fact, even the port city of Shantou not long before that point had been a fishing village in the same county. 145

An English missionary book published not long after Rev. William Burns’s visit to the Yam-tsau church in 1861, told of the story of local children flocking to him and singing his Christian hymns during the Chinese New Year, at the same time when a clan-feud with a neighbouring village were engaging two hundred militia men in the defense of this village (and obviously most of the attention); and to travel to that village the missionaries had to contend with robbers on the road. 146

A moving tale indeed. Even today the Yanzao village is known in China for a unique type of annual ritual – held on the twenty-first and twenty-second days of the Chinese new year – in which an idol of Chinese god is paraded in palanquin under heavy protection and the large crowd fight to drag him down to the ground, something – just like any other ritual of idolatry type – most local Christians do not take part in and the older Christians do not go anywhere near. 147

The purpose, or morale, of the preceding, long-winded family history digression in this blog article about Brian Mulroney, the Airbus Affair and Stevie Cameron, is the illustration that in the proud history of Canadian Presbyterians there was a long period from 1843-44 to the end of the 19th century when, inspired by Scottish Presbyterians, the Church was split into two, the Established Church and the Free Church, with the former then overseen by and beholden to the government and the landownership, while the latter independent and democratic in its religious affairs, governing, and finance: 148 in this historical division, the St. Andrew’s Presbyterian Church in Toronto where Stevie Cameron has been an elder and founded the Out-of-the-Cold program, was the centre of the Established Church in Canada, from which the Free Church led by Rev. James Harris, broke off, founded Knox Presbyterian Church as its new centre, 149 brought over Rev. Robert Burns and Rev. Michael Willis (among others) from the Scottish Free Church, founded Knox College, and became active also in anti-slavery activity.

The Chinese Presbyterians in Toronto have been associated with the Free Church tradition, and with the heritage of William Chalmers Burns from Scotland and in China. They have also been associated with the early heritage of Swiss Basel missionaries in China, who made efforts to separate missionary work from the state of being tainted by unscrupulousness under German missionary Karl Gutzlaff – who had taken part in the opium trade himself and in the Opium War as a British colonial official – and to expose some of the problems in Gutzlaff’s organization Chinese Christian Union. 150

It was a moving history, even if it wasn’t quite that of Knox (Manual Labor) College in Illinois with its association with Abraham Lincoln; and this history provides a new level of context to certain criticism of Stevie Cameron related to her Presbyterian background, “inbred puritanism of the old Ottawa establishment”. However such if true of Ms. Cameron was not what many Canadian Presbyterians have been; besides, one should note that Ms. Cameron’s personal choice (who grew up in Belleville outside of Toronto, studied at UBC in Vancouver and worked for the federal government in Ottawa before becoming a journalist in Toronto 151) did lead to the opening of the once-privileged St. Andrew’s door to even the homeless, and that as a journalist-author her pursue to expose corruptions associated with Brian Mulroney has been relentless, albeit – with the Gutzlaff controversy in mind – not as hard-hitting or as all-encompassing as the work of academic-author Chalmers Johnson on recent American history – which has been noted in an earlier part of this blog article.

The legacy of Brian Mulroney, in his known propensity to associate with persons of corrupt or unsavoury repute and in the yet-unclear depth of his political problems of ethics and conduct relating to business interests close to or lobbying his government, may in the end be compared to some of the more notorious in the recent history of the western, Judeo-Christian, democratic world. Yet, as have been previously shown, neither the RCMP nor the Liberal government of Jean Chretien during its 10-year tenure from 1993 to 2003 really went after Mr. Mulroney: in public they were merely reacting to, and maintaining a continuing interest in, issues in the Airbus Affair as brought forward by members of a left-leaning Canadian media – particularly by Stevie Cameron and the CBC’s The Fifth Estate – and supported by those in the federal government system opposed to Mr. Mulroney’s rightwing agendas.

The conclusion would again appear to be that not only there was no political vendetta against Mulroney on the part of the RCMP or the Liberal government, which he has alleged, but that the long-running saga was mostly a media circus despite that – as previously shown – very serious and nagging questions still exist as to the nature of the Airbus Affair, the depth of corruption and Mr. Mulroney’s real role in them.

However I am not ready to conclude such but would next illustrate that the Chretien government and the RCMP did likely have their own agendas in seeing the criminal investigation against Mulroney be launched and be ongoing for an extended period of time (from 1995 to 2003), and that although neither wanted to get to the bottom of the Airbus Affair both had an interest to see it hound Mr. Mulroney through to the end of the Chretien political era.

In November 1997 in his first media interview after winning a legal settlement with the federal government over the libel issue, Mr. Mulroney alleged that there had been pressure from Liberal justice minister Allan Rock to prosecute him since 1993: 152

“Allan Rock arrives (in Ottawa) in 1993. The first thing he does as minister of justice is to write to the RCMP, conveying gossip about me personally to the commissioner of the RCMP requesting an investigation. Out comes (Stevie) Cameron’s book (On The Take), Herb Gray, the solicitor general, gives a copy of it to the commissioner of the RCMP, asking that he look into it. These are clear signals by a new government to a national police force, and the signals say, it’s all right for open season on Mulroney”.

And Mulroney further stated the Liberal government must have been behind the RCMP in branding him a criminal in a letter to the Swiss authorities:

“If anyone believes that this could take place without the knowledge of the minister of justice or the knowledge of the solicitor general or the knowledge and approval of the commissioner of the RCMP or the knowledge of the PMO [i.e., Prime Minister’s Office] anybody who believes that, I wish them well in Disney World”.

While the Chretien government at the time denied any involvement in the RCMP investigation, I would give Mr. Mulroney the benefit of the doubt on his points quoted above. My analysis of press archives has suggested to me that such were likely the case, however that it was not obvious vendetta against Mulroney but a part of the incoming Liberal government’s law-and-order agendas during 1993-1995 to include a criminal investigation of Mulroney’s role in the Airbus Affair, and that the Liberal brand of law-and-order may at least partially explain the criminally accusatory language in the September 29, 1995 letter to the Swiss authorities.

First, one notes that when Jean Chretien stepped down as prime minister in December 2003, he had completed a decade-long reign in which he won three back-to-back majorities – among the most Canadian prime ministers have done in history – in elections in 1993, 1997 and 2000, 153 and that big anniversaries and personal milestones in politics were important for the high-achieving Chretien, who in August 2002 when announcing his plan to step down after he was challenged by long-time leadership rival Paul Martin, set a time of February 2004 – well past the ten-year mark in power – for retirement. 154

On the date of the 10-year anniversary of his election to power, Saturday, October 25, 2003, Chretien celebrated by visiting the sacred Sikh Golden Temple in India on a day that happened to be Diwali – India’s equivalent of Christmas, basking in happiness among over 100,000 revellers and accompanied by natural resources minister Herb Dhaliwal, one of several Sikh Canadian Liberal MPs, while in Ottawa in the House of Commons a motion put forward by the Bloc Quebecois was to be voted on that Tuesday to force Chretien to step down as soon as Paul Martin became the Liberal leader in November; but Mr. Chretien was still planning to attend the Commonwealth summit in Nigeria in December, and he survived the motion, notifying new leader Paul Martin on November 18 that he would leave office on December 12 after returning from Africa – an unusually long time for a new Liberal leader to wait (for anything more than 10 days). 155

The British Commonwealth summit turned out to be important as during that early-December event Zimbabwe under leader Robert Mugabe withdrew from the Commonwealth due to continued opposition from western democratic nations against ending suspension of its membership – in place after Mugabe was accused of rigging election in 2002. 156 A Canada-EU summit after that, originally scheduled for December 17 in Ottawa (which would be right after Chretien’s resignation), was mysteriously cancelled by then EU president, Italian prime minister Silvio Berlusconi, who also refused to meet with Chretien sooner in Europe, so Chretien paid a farewell visit to France with his large family accompanying him, and then as his last official foreign-relations function he received Chinese Premier Wen Jiabao in Ottawa on December 11. 157

Now, taking notice of Mr. Chretien’s liking of anniversary dates and milestones, one recognizes that on April 22, 2003 when the RCMP announced termination of the Airbus Affair criminal investigation, the day happened to be the 10-year anniversary of the Liberal Party’s unveiling of its law-and-order platform for the 1993 election, an election that would turn out to be historic as the Tories under Mulroney’s successor Kim Campbell would be reduced to only two seats and without official-party status – the worst federal electoral defeat in Canadian history. 158

And in case when it came to versus Brian Mulroney the date symbolism might not be so important, one should also recognize that it was actually the more important: although Paul Martin had openly challenged Chretien’s leadership since June 2002, when on August 21, 2002 Chretien suddenly announced to step down in February 2004, it was when he had just surpassed Mulroney’s length of prime-ministership by 10 days, which had been from September 17, 1984 to June 24, 1993 for Mr. Mulroney and had taken Mr. Chretien from November 4, 1993 to August 11, 2002 to match; yet everyone was “shocked” why Chretien suddenly announced his retirement plan at that time, and also wondered why he wanted to drag on to early 2004 before leaving – when he would need at least till November 4, 2003 for a full ten years. 159 Such milestones must have been sacred for Mr. Chretien. 160

Behind and beyond any symbolism of a 10-year law-and-order milestone regarding Brian Mulroney was likely a Liberal view of Mulroney – like a criminal who should be subjected to law and order, even if the Liberals did not openly say such. Back in early 1993, the Liberal Party under Jean Chretien was criticized as weak on crime, a reputation to do with Chretien’s stint as justice minister under Pierre Trudeau before the Mulroney era; in 1993 the new Reform Party which was going to siphon off much of the Tory votes in Western Canada, ran on a strong law-and-order platform, and so Chretien responded by putting forward a law-and-order platform to make him look respectable. 161

But in hindsight, Chretien was only testing the political water: his real brand of law and order would go against the political rightwing, and to him it was not so much harder penalties on crime, which the Reform Party championed, but more stringent gun control, about which Chretien stated on April 22, 1993 that he wanted to wait and see. 162 Gun control subsequently became the most high-profile law-and-order legislative issue of the Liberal government throughout the 1990s, and on that agenda both the Reform Party and the Tories put forth fierce opposition. 163

For the Liberals, why not deploy the same tack, as they did with gun control, on Brian Mulroney who had the reputation of a political “bully boy” and whose party had been so soundly trounced in the election? 164

You may say that, assuming the Liberals were treating Mulroney like a tough gun-owner, how could they have had him named like a criminal, in an official correspondence with a foreign government in 1995, without any evidence?

They might have some evidence. According to Stevie Cameron, during 1993 lawyers closely affiliated with the Liberal Party had in fact been provided with documents pointing to fraud and financial mismanagement on the part of Bruce Verchere, then tax lawyer and financial trustee for Prime Minister Brian Mulroney: when Verchere’s wife Lynne Walters Verchere had a fallout with her husband whose fraud had gotten to the point of defrauding her and their children, Mrs. Verchere made the point of specifically retaining notable lawyers with distinction in the Liberal Party to represent her in the legal proceedings against Bruce Verchere, and she gave copies of many important documents she found in their home to these lawyers. 165, 166, 167

Note that this Bruce Verchere, who then died in an gunshot suicide in August 1993 only two months after being appointed board chairman of Atomic Energy Canada Limited in one of Mulroney’s patronage appointments on his last full day as prime minister, as previously discussed had been the “Swiss lawyer” of Mulroney’s who Karlheinz Schreiber alleges wanted Schreiber to transfer Airbus money to Mulroney; then later in the RCMP investigation, the September 29, 1995 Canadian government letter accusing Mulroney of criminal activity was written to the Swiss authorities to investigate the Airbus money.

If Liberal-affiliated lawyers indeed had access to documents containing clues of possible mismanagement in Brian Mulroney’s finances related to Airbus money, the issue would be how seriously, or not, during 1993-95 the Liberals push the RCMP to pursue those aspects, rather than that they had Mulroney accused without any evidence; in particular, did the “gossip” Allan Rock conveyed to the RCMP in 1993 right after he became justice minister – something Mulroney has alleged – include stuff to do with Mulroney’s former lawyer and trustee Bruce Verchere?

Time and again in the surveys in this blog article, the controversy about the long and fruitless RCMP Airbus Affair investigation has come down not to why it took so long when the RCMP found nothing incriminating, but to why it took so long with the RCMP not disclosing what it really did or found. The investigation appeared to have run its course in the same vein as the Liberal gun-control drive: initially in 1994 then justice minister Allan Rock wanted a full handgun ban, but by 1995 it became only a gun registry, and by 2007 the running cost of the national registration topped $2 billion. 168

(Continuing to Part 5, next blog post)

Notes:

118. Brian J. Fraser, Church, College, and Clergy: A History of Theological Education at Knox College, Toronto, 1844 – 1994, 1995, McGill-Queen’s University Press; and, “Burns, Robert”, Dictionary of Canadian Biography Online, 2000, University of Toronto and Université Laval

119. “History”, website of Knox College, a Theological School of the Reformed Tradition, Toronto, Canada

120. “The Underground Railroad”, website of the National Underground Railroad Center, Cincinnati, Ohio

121. For the history of  Knox College in Illinois, see: “Our History – We are where we’ve been”, and, “Underground Railroad Freedom Station – Galesburg Colony at Knox College”, website of Knox College, Galesburg, Illinois; and, “Lincoln-Douglas debates”, Encyclopaedia Britannica

122. “Knox and Lincoln – Lincoln Studies Center”, website of Knox College, Galesburg, Illinois

123. “John Podesta appears on The Colbert Report: Knox connections take center stage as Podesta and Colbert talk about fellow Knox honoree, President Obama, and Podesta’s new book”, January 30, 2009, Knox College, Galesburg, Illinois

124. For George Brown’s speech on February 3, 1863, see: Alexander Mackenzie and George Brown, The Life and Speeches of Hon. George Brown, 1882, The Globe printing company; and, “George Brown on Slavery”, Quebec History, Marianopolis College, Quebec

125. Regarding anti-slavery activities of Peter Brown, George Brown, Robert Burns, and Michael Willis, see: Sharon A. Roger Hepburn, Crossing the border: a free Black community in Canada, 2007, University of Illinois Press

126. Amy MacLachlan, “A united effort crowns righteousness”, September 2005, Presbyterian Record; and, “Brown, George”, The Canadian Encyclopaedia, 2009, Historica Foundation of Canada

127. Crownx Inc. and its executive vice president of finance Winston Ling were particularly active trying to expand in the financial market during 1987, but their big moves outside of healthcare – including a takeover attempt at the British firm Mercantile House Holdings and their high-tech business Crowntek – ended with their sell-off instead; see: Sonita Horvitch, “Our financiers buy stakes on big British firms”, January 12, 1987, Financial Post; George Brett, “Crownx Inc. starts battle for U.K. firm”, September 17, 1987, Toronto Star; Reuters, “Crownx ends bid for unit”, September 18, 1987, The New York Times; and, “Crownx quits high-tech at cost of $101 million”, November 9, 1987, The Windsor Star. 1987 happened to be the year of my first formal visit to Canada, in October to the computer science department at the University of Toronto (I had a family visit once before, in the summer of 1983 when Rev. Edward Ling drove me around sightseeing in his Dodge 600), and the year Rev. Edward Ling first made it to a Toronto Star article as a grandfather, see: Leslie Fruman, “In praise of grandfathers; Granddads command special respect on Father’s Day in Metro’s Chinese and Jamaican communities”, June 20, 1987, Toronto Star. By 1992 when my job at the computer science department of UBC in Vancouver was about to end amid my involvement in politics there, Crownx’s subsidiary Crown Life Insurance Co. was moving to Regina, Saskatchewan, and Michael Burns was stepping down as Crownx president; see: “Bertrand Marotte, “Crown Life moves operations to Regina; Haro Financial will acquire 42% of insurer for $250 million”, September 10, 1991, The Gazette; and, Chethan Lakshman, “Crownx gets new president”, April 23, 1992, Financial Post

128. The Anglican Renison College turned 50 on January 17, 1959, and its recent former chancellor Michael Burns was one of only two honorary senior fellows conferred on that occasion (with history professor John English, and with Merilyn Thompson as honorary fellow), see: Jeff Outhit, “Renison University College turns 50”, January 17, 2009, The Record

129. Winston Ling’s other former boss at Crownx, David Hennigar, might be of different profile as he has been reported to be a member of the exclusive, politically influential, but somewhat mysterious and controversial Trilateral Commission based in Washington, D.C., whose small number of select Canadian members included media baron Conrad Black, as well as Brian Mulroney’s law colleague and confidante (and his ambassador to the United Nations during 1989-90) Yves Fortier – “Much of Fortier’s good fortune derives from his friendship with Mulroney”; see: Dale Wharton, “A review by Dale Wharton: Trilateralism: the Trilateral Commission and Elite Planning for World Government, ed. Holly Sklar, Black Rose Books, 1980”, Volume 1, Number 2, Eclectica magazine; “Trilateral Commission – international organization, Encyclopaedia Britannica; and, Michael P. Goldhaber, “The Three Faces of Yves” (as excerpted online by law firm Ogilvy Renault), August 9, 2007, The American Lawyer magazine

130. As previously mentioned also, historical facts about my great-great-grandfather, who was born in or around the year 1849 when the first Protestant church in the Shantou region of China was founded in his home village, were recorded in this local church’s official Centennial and 150-year celebration publications, which have been referred to by the Christian Weekly magazine of Hong Kong, see: 浩然, “黎力基牧師潮州開基祖“, July 15, 2007, Christian Weekly; and, 浩然, “潮汕教會不忘黎牧開基恩德“, July 22, 2007, Christian Weekly

131. Catherine Dunphy, “Community leader also man of faith; Rev. Edward Ling started church fund; Chinese Presbyterian centre his ‘vision’”, June 14, 2004, Toronto Star

132. “Burns, William Chalmers”, Edinburgh University New College Library; “Horatius Bonar – (1808-1889), Scottish churchman and poet”, Christian Classics Ethereal Library; “Revival fires or holy humbug?”, February 22, 2008, Cumbernauld News; and, “History – Kilsyth Burns and Old Parish Church”, website of the Kilsyth Burns and Old Parish Church, Kilsyth, Glasgow, Scotland

133. For the influences on British foreign missionary work by Swiss Basel Mission founded in 1815, and by German Lutheran missionaries, see: Sheridan Gilley and Brian Stanley, The Cambridge History of Christianity: World Christianities, c. 1815-1914, 2006, Cambridge University Press

134. For the fact that William Burns was the Presbyterian Church of England’s first official foreign missionary, in 1847 going to China, see: “Presbyterian Church Of England Foreign Missions Committee”, The School of Oriental and African Studies Library, University of London; for facts about the two first Basel missionaries to China, Theodore Hamberg and Rudolf LEchler, in the year 1847 after recruitment by the German missionary Karl Gutzlaff, see: “Basel Mission delegates visit Mainland China and Taiwan”, November 27, 1985, Union of Catholic Asian News; and, Daniel H. Bays, Christianity in China: From the Eighteenth Century to the Present, 1999, Stanford University Press

135. Jessie G. Lutz, “The legacy of Rudolf Christian Friedrich Lechler”, January 1, 2007, International Bulletin of Missionary Research; and, 浩然, “潮汕教會不忘黎牧開基恩德“, July 22, 2007, Christian Weekly

136. 佩蘭軒, the house where Rev. Lechler and Rev. W. C. Burns preached and taught school and where my great-great-grandfather was baptized by Burns, became a legend mentioned in regional Christianity-related literatures, see: “「我福之源」在佩蘭軒“, (article with old photo of the house) February 11, 2001, Christian Weekly; the school is also recognized as the first Christian school in this region, see: 陈卓坤, “潮汕教会女学知多少“, February 16, 2009, Shantou Special Administrative Region Evening News

137. Islay Burns, Memoir of the Rev. William C. Burns, M.A., 1870, James Nisbet & Co., London

138. The eastern region of Guangdong province is known for the city of Shantou (Swatow), the modern port city where the Shantou Mission Hospital – today Shantou City Second People’s Hospital – was located, but at the time was more known as the Chaozhou prefecture centered at the city of Chaozhou where the William Burns Memorial Hospital was founded; see: “医院历史” (with old photo of Dr. William Gauld – 吴威廉), website of Shantou City Second People’s Hospital; and, “南关外“番仔楼”” (about original buildings left from the former William Burns Memorial Hospital), gdcct.gov.cn

139. For facts about the elder Mr. Qi LIN who in 1860-61 invited Rev. Burns to revive the village church, and about one his sons receiving medical training from Dr. William Gauld, see: Joseph Tse-Hei Lee, The Bible and the gun: Christianity in South China, 1860-1900, 2003, Routledge; short bios of Rev. Dr. Ling and Dr. Lin, who were among the first Chinese doctors of Western medicine in the Shantou region (with Lin about 8 years Ling’s junior), were recorded in the Centennial publication of the local church, which is among Chinese Churches collections in Shanghai Municipal Archives; see: “中国教会文献目录—-上海市档案馆珍藏资料专题介绍“, website of Shanghai Municipal Archives

140. A. Donald MacLeod, “George Leslie MacKay (1844-1901): ‘Far Formosa Is Dear To My Heart”, Volume 17, Number 1, 2001, Channel magazine

141. George Leslie Mackay and James Alexander MacDonald, From Far Formosa: The Island, Its People and Missions, 1895, Adamant Media Corporation; “Hobe Mackay Hospital”, website of Tamsui Township Office; “Huwei Mackay Hospital”, website of Tamsui Historical Museum; and, “Mackay Memorial Hospital: Historical Roots”, website of Mackay Memorial Hospital, Taiwan

142. For Mackay being elected Moderator of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, see: George Leslie Mackay and James Alexander MacDonald, Ibidem

143. For Mackay’s various achievements and his successor Rev. William Gauld, see: George Leslie Mackay and James Alexander MacDonald, ibidem; and, “The beauty of Taiwan Theological College and Seminary”, website of Taiwan Theological College and Seminary; about Dr. William Gauld founding Shantou Mission Hospital, see: “Dr Lewis Paton album of missionary work in China”, Cambridge University Library: Royal Commonwealth Society Library; and, “Presbyterian Church of England Foreign Missions Committee: Lingtung/Swatow”, The School of Oriental and African Studies Library, University of London

144. “Tamsui through History”, website of Tamsui Township Office; and, Hsin-yi Lu, The Politics of Locality: Making a Nation of Communities in Taiwan, 2002, Routledge

145. For the name of the village in Shantou region where Rev. Lechler founded a church, and its meaning, see: Joseph Tse-Hei Lee, Ibidem; for the fact that Shantou city had been a fishing village until nearly the mid-19th century, see: “Shantou”, Encyclopaedia Britannica

146. Donald Matheson, John Macgowan, and John Carnegie, Narrative of The Mission to China of the English Presbyterian Church. with Remarks on the Social Life and Religious Ideas of the Chinese, and Notes on Climate, Health and Outfit, 1866, James Nisbet & Co., London

147. For photos of the 2009 parade at Yanzao village, see: “广东汕头盐灶村 人山人海“抢财神”“, February 17, 2009, people.com.cn. A recent academic research article with data on the history of localization of Christianity in Yanzao village, has included mention on current Christian attitudes toward the ritual of ‘dragging-the-idol’, see: 林春雨 (LIN Chun-yu), “基督教本土化进程及方式——以汕头市盐灶乡为个案“, Journal of Shantou University (Humanities Edition), Volume 19, Supp, 2003

148. “Free Church of Scotland: Scottish Protestant denomination, Encyclopaedia Britannica

149. William Fitch, “Knox Church, The Early Years”, adapted by Vickie Wood from Knox Church Toronto; Avant-Garde, Evangelical, Advancing, 1971, John Deyell Ltd. and, Ian S. Rennie, “A Brief History of Knox Church”, 1995, website of Knox Presbyterian Church, Toronto

150. Daniel H. Bays, Christianity in China: From the Eighteenth Century to the Present, 1999, Stanford University Press; Carl T. Smith and Christopher Munn, Chinese Christians: elites, middlemen, and the Church in Hong Kong, 2005, Hong Kong University Press; and, Jessie Gregory Lutz, Opening China: Karl F. A. Gutzlaff and Sino-Western Relations, 1827-1852, 2008, Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing

151. “Stevie Cameron”, website of author Stevie Cameron

152. Claire Hoy, “This time Mulroney has reason to gloat”, November 20, 1997, Star-Phoenix

153. Arthur Milnes, “Parties held for Sir John A.”, December 16, 2000, Kingston Whig-Standard; and, Michael Bliss, “’Chretien knew the drill’”, November 8, 2003, National Post

154. Joan Bryden, “18 more months; Chretien to retire in February 2004 to ‘end fighting’”, August 22, 2002, The Windsor Star; and, Renata D’Aliesio, “Time for PM to go, young Liberals say: The Liberals: What now?”, August 23, 2002, Edmonton Journal

155. Martin Regg Cohn, “India Sikhs fete PM at holiest site; Thousands shower Chretien with ‘love’; Golden Temple caps last trip to Asia”, October 26, 2003, Toronto Star; Mike Blanchfield, “PM marks 10 years in office as Liberals bicker”, October 26, 2003, The Ottawa Citizen; Susan Delacourt, “Liberals prepare for transition of power; No exact retirement date yet, PM says Paul Martin is starting to exert more control”, October 29, 2003, Toronto Star; Robert Fife, “PM sends signals he’ll quit within a month”, October 31, 2003, The Ottawa Citizen; and, Anne Dawson, “Chretien tells Martin he’ll step down Dec. 12 – but only after a last foray on international stage”, November 19, 2003, The Gazette

156. At the Commonwealth summit, Chretien was part of a leaders’ panel deciding on what to do with Zimbabwe, and although Chretien expressed hope for compromise, he and Australian Prime Minister John Howard on the panel stood by the western principles of human rights and democracy and recommended continued suspension, while along a racial line the African member nations protested the decision as “undemocratic’; on the subject of corruption Chretien also took a strong position which he knew would not make him popular in Africa; see: Randall Palmer, “PM to seek compromise on Zimbabwe suspension; Proposes committee to monitor progress; Country’s readmission tops agenda in Nigeria”, December 4, 2003, Toronto Star; Anne Dawson, “Canada tells Africa to end corruption”, December 5, 2003, The Ottawa Citizen; Alan Freeman, “Chretien named to task force on Zimbabwe”, December 6, 2003, The Globe and Mail; Anne Dawson, “Zimbabwe quits Commonwealth”, December 8, 2003, Times-Colonist; Bruce Cheadle, “Debate posed ‘danger’: Chretien”, Kingston Whig-Standard; and, Anne Dawson, “Zimbabwe ‘bulldozed,’ Africans say”, December 9, 2003, National Post

157. Bruce Wallace, “Italian PM: I’m ‘too busy’ for Canada”, November 25, 2003, The Ottawa Citizen; and, Anne Dawson, “Chretien’s whirlwind farewell”, December 13, 2003, The Vancouver Sun

158. Susan Delacourt, “Liberals talk law and order; Party introduces plan to combat violent crime as fear becomes campaign issue”, April 23, 1993, The Globe and Mail; Terrence Wills, “A new era: PM urges shattered Tories to rebuild”, October 26, 1993, The Windsor Star; and, Jim Bronskill, “RCMP vindicate Mulroney”, April 23, 2003, The Gazette

159. David Stonehouse, “Mulroney says PM is cheating Martin: ‘Unfortunate’ reluctance to step down appears to be aimed at frustrating ex-minister”, August 29, 2002, The Ottawa Citizen; Peter C. Newman, “If it weren’t so silly, it would be funny: PM makes longest goodbye since the Rolling Stones”, December 28, 2002, National Post; and, “Prime Ministers of Canada – Gallery”, Government of Canada

160. When Jean Chretien eventually stepped down on December 12, 2003 he was the only modern Canadian prime minister to retire in December; the only other ones to do so had been John Thompson in 1894, and Arthur Meighen’s first stint (not really retirement) in 1920; Chretien’s intent to retire in February 2004 then stepping down three months early in December 2003, two years later might be an example for former Supreme Court Justice John C. Major, a friend of Karlheinz Schreiber, to follow, who retired on Christmas 2005 ahead of his mandatory retirement at 75 on February 20, 2006 (Justice Major’s retirement is mentioned in the Notes of an earlier part of this blog article, not only for his association with Schreiber but also for the fact that my late father – two years his junior – shared birthday with Mr. Major); the last Justice of the Supreme Court of Canada to retire in December was Mr. Bora Laskin on December 27, 1973; see: “Prime Ministers of Canada – Gallery”, Government of Canada; “Supreme Court justice to retire; Departure date Christmas Day; John Major joined top court in 1992”, August 4, 2005, Toronto Star; and, “Judges of the Court – Current and Former Puisne Judges”, Supreme Court of Canada

161. Tony Reinhart, “Chretien’s track record on law-and-order issues criticized by Reformer”, May 8, 1993, The (Kitchener-Waterloo) Record; and, Kenneth Whyte, “Election ‘93 The Vote: Reform works a small miracle; Essay: Winning seats in Parliament is only the beginning for Preston Manning. He’s determined to succeed where Alberta’s Peter Lougheed and western Conservatives failed, and change the country’s political system to better represent regional interests”, October 26, 1993, The Globe and Mail

162. Susan Delacourt, “Liberals talk law and order; Party introduces plan to combat violent crime as fear becomes campaign issue”, April 23, 1993, The Globe and Mail

163. Rosemary Speirs, “Rock’s battle for control over guns hasn’t ended yet”, November 5, 1996, Toronto Star; Ingrid Peritz, “Mothers urge public to defend gun control; Two speak out as anniversary of Montreal massacre nears”, December 5, 1996, Edmonton Journal; Joan Bryden, “Chretien champions gun control: Conservative leader defends stance while conceding need for some type of registry”, May 22, 1997, The Record; and, Hubert Bauch, “Chretien takes shot at Charest on gun control: PM accuses Tory leader of hunting for Reform votes”, May 22, 1997, The Ottawa Citizen

164. Rosemary Speirs, “Tories called ‘bully boys’ toward natives”, April 25, 1989, Toronto Star; and, Claire Hoy, “PM’s stance on Constitution guarantees hostility”, September 2, 1992, The Windsor Star

165. Stevie Cameron, Blue trust: the author, the lawyer, his wife, and her money, 1998, MacFarlane Walter & Ross

166. Other sources of information indicate that Raynold Langlois, the lead lawyer for Lynne Walters Verchere from around March 1992 to the time of her husband’s death in August 1993, recovering money from her husband Bruce Verchere, was son of a former Liberal senator, was himself a former chairman of the constitutional committee of the Quebec Liberal Party, and had earned a lot of legal fees from the former Trudeau government; see: “Ottawa spends millions on outside legal work, lists show”, September 12, 1985, The Globe and Mail; and, L. Ian MacDonald, From Bourassa to Bourassa: wilderness to restoration, 2002, McGill University-Queen’s University Press

167. In the Notes of an earlier part of this blog article it is mentioned that one of Mulroney’s lawyers for his 1995-97 Airbus Affair lawsuit against the Liberal government and the RCMP was Roger Tasse, a former deputy justice minister under Jean Chretien in the Trudeau era; in recent years there have been more such mixed use of lawyers between the Mulroney people and the Chretien people in political cases: in 2003 Raynold Langlois was embarrassed to learn that Eric Simard, a lawyer assisting him in 2002 representing the Business Development Bank of Canada in a case related to a controversial loan made to then prime minister Jean Chretien’s electoral riding, who was also a regional vice president of the Quebec wing of the federal Liberal Party, had been sharing a bank account with Jean Carle, former director of operations in the Prime Minister’s Office, and using the money to defend Chretien’s Liberal leadership just one week before Chretien’s sudden announcement of intent to step down; in 2007, Raynold Langlois represented Judge John Gomery to fend off a court appeal from Jean Chretien and associates over the inquiry into the Liberal sponsorship scandal, where the lawyer representing Chretien’s former chief of staff Jean Pelletier in the inquiry and in the appeal was Guy Pratte – today Brian Mulroney’s lead lawyer in the Oliphant inquiry into the Mulroney-Schreiber affair; see: Andrew McIntosh, “Lawyer, ex-aide to PM shared bank account”, October 15, 2003, National Post; Kathryn May, “Chretien’s aides linked to scandal, Guite says”, November 4, 2004, Times-Colonist; Jack Aubry, “Chretien’s lawyer wins access to Gomery e-mails; Judge was preoccupied with media coverage of sponsorship inquiry, appeal court told”, March 30, 2007, National Post; and, Norma Greenaway, “Mulroney tried to scuttle payments story: writer; Author felt ‘duped’ and ‘disturbed’”, April 24, 2009, the Gazette

168. Stephen Bindman, “Minister considers ban on handguns in Canada”, April 12, 1994, Calgary Herald; David Vieneau, “Gun law shoots through”, Jun 14, 1995, Toronto Star; and, “Federal gun registry has not improved public safety despite costing taxpayers more than $2 billion”, July 5, 2007, Canada NewsWire

The myth of political vendetta in the Royal Canadian Mounted Police’s Airbus Affair investigation, the politics of Brian Mulroney and Jean Chretien, and some social undercurrents in Canada (Part 3)

(Continued from Part 2, previous blog post)

Whether or not author Stevie Cameron was a “conspiracy theorist” in her crusade against corruptions associated with former prime minister Brian Mulroney’s government, the second type of criticisms of her as mentioned earlier – namely about a possible personal grudge by her toward Mr. Mulroney whose rise to power in 1984 ended her husband’s promising career as a federal government official in Ottawa – may have provided an angle for a unique glimpse into something that likely was more than personal but serious opposition to Mr. Mulroney’s agendas and policies – opposition that no doubt has been a constituent of support for Ms. Cameron, cheering her investigative journalistic crusade.

As pointed out in an earlier part of this blog article and the Notes, in the early 1980s Ms. Cameron’s husband David Cameron was a federal official handling constitutional and federal-provincial relation issues in the Liberal government of former Prime Minister Pierre Trudeau, and as such he played a role in Mr. Trudeau’s enactment of the first Canadian Constitution in 1982; he was apparently let go when the Mulroney government came to power.

Ms. Stevie (Dahl) Cameron apparently had married (in the mid-1960s) an exceptionally able intellectual and civil servant – regardless of how he would have faired within the Mulroney government – for very soon after he had been let go David Cameron became the vice president of institutional and governmental relations at Canada’s leading university, the University of Toronto. 77   

Then in 1987 only several months after Stevie Cameron’s series of newspaper articles had become famous about Mr. Mulroney’s 50 pairs of Gucci shoes as well as other lifestyle trappings of the Mulroney family, David Cameron was appointed deputy minister of intergovernmental affairs in the Liberal provincial government of then Ontario premier David Peterson. 78 

Further along, in early 1989 when Stevie Cameron’s first book, Ottawa inside out: power, prestige and scandal in the nation’s capital, was to be published in the fall and “most insiders” were expecting it to become a bestseller, David Cameron was appointed special adviser to Ontario Premier Peterson on constitutional reform as well as Ontario’s senior representative to the province of Quebec. 79

Previously I have pointed out that the left-leaning Canadian media and the large Canadian federal government system were two major sources of opposition to the Progressive Conservative government of Brian Mulroney in his early years as prime minister, 1984-1988. Here, the career moves of David Cameron, formerly an underling of Liberal prime minister Pierre Trudeau, during this period of time showcased exactly that, namely the embrace of David Cameron by the left-leaning Canadian intelligentsia right after he was let go by the incoming Mulroney government, and then further embraces of him by the Liberal-controlled government of Canada’s largest and most powerful province in which the national capital is also located – as his wife’s high-profile anti-Mulroney journalistic crusade was picking up steam in stages.

To better understand that the differences between the Trudeau Liberals and the Mulroney Conservatives were fundamental, one needs to take into account that Mr. Mulroney brought in not only the policies of economic privatization and free trade to dismantle the core of the Trudeau government’s socialist, government control-centered economic and social doctrines, 80 but also a set of agendas of decentralization and regionalization of government power, which included aligning with some of the Quebec sovereigntists-separatists (such as Lucien Bouchard, Mulroney’s old friend from his law school days), that were aimed at radically changing the orientation and the scope of the Canadian Constitution which the staunchly federalist Mr. Trudeau had brought in not long before without the agreement of the French-speaking province of Quebec; Mr. Trudeau would become dead set against these agendas during the entire Mulroney era. 81, 82

Thus, from 1987 to 1990 as a key Ontario official-adviser on intergovernmental and constitutional affairs under then Liberal premier David Peterson, David Cameron was in an important position during the period of the Meech Lake constitutional reform, sitting across the table from representatives of the Mulroney Conservative federal government; 83 this the general public knew less than they knew about the newspaper articles and a book from Stevie Cameron outing the Mulroney lifestyles and chronicling Mulroney government scandals.

After the Meech Lake constitutional accord ultimately failed in 1990, Mr. Mulroney proceeded to give former Prime Minister Joe Clark a leading role on constitutional affairs within his government and bring on the Charlottetown constitutional reform, and Mr. Clark brought the aboriginal people of Canada into the constitutional process. 84 At this time, the even more leftwing, recently elected Ontario government of New Democrat premier Bob Rae turned to David Cameron once more who had returned from his posting in Quebec and was acting in his former job of deputy minister of intergovernmental affairs, again naming Cameron the special constitutional adviser to the premier. 85

That David Cameron played a key role for Ontario in the 1992 Charlottetown constitutional reform, has been recorded in a rather controversial way – at the centre of the Diane Wilhelmy affair in September-October 1992 about a taped phone conversation between Diane Wilhelmy, then Quebec deputy minister of intergovernmental affairs, and an unnamed official (later identified as Andre Tremblay, constitutional adviser to Premier Bourassa); the tape recorded the other official using very nasty language to say things about three Ontarians, one of them David Cameron; the Ontarians were blamed for ‘ripping off’ Quebec in the constitutional negotiations in which Premier Bourassa did not perform well under pressure: 86

“XX: We’re walking on our knees, as you know, eh? I think mine are full of holes … We were aggressed, badgered, fatigued. In other words, there were an awful lot of those types of problems. It’s tough to take, psychologically having all these people against you. And they’re all against us. And those Ontarians, they’re the worst sons of bitches you can imagine. Worse than that. It’s terrible.

DW: That’s what we were saying last year. It hasn’t gotten any better, eh?

XX: Oh no, no, no, no, no, no. They are truly, to use a bad word … and Jeff Rose is a perfect one. Bornstein is double-faced, triple-faced. And David Cameron: there’s a guy who’s profoundly hypocritical. And who tells us things that are unbelievable …

DW: Phew, what madness. But when I saw yesterday on television that it was starting all over again. And that they were even going back on the Supreme Court and immigration. Then I said to myself, it’s a national disgrace. We should leave. Mr. Bourassa should take the plane right away and come back here. What a humiliation to arrive at that point.”

Such were how key constitutional officials-negotiators under then Quebec premier Robert Bourassa, whom Brian Mulroney had personally taken pains – bypassing participants in the constitutional negotiations from the other regions – to persuade to join in the negotiations, 87 talked about David Cameron (and the other Ontarians) in 1992.

In comparison, the raps Stevie Cameron got in 1998 from media baron Conrad Black, discussed earlier, were more civil, barring what might be considered a veiled threat of jail from Black.

During the Charlottetown constitutional negotiations in 1992 Premier Bourassa was “fatigued” and did not do well, partly due to the long hours and the intensity of the negotiations and partly because shortly after the Meech Lake accord he had undergone treatments for a serious form of skin cancer, which Brian Mulroney personally noted during his public campaign for the Charlottetown accord’s passage in the upcoming October 26, 1992 national referendum, and which would be discovered already spreading shortly after the Charlottetown accord failed in the referendum; Bourassa would ultimately died of it on October 2, 1996. 88

Premier Bourassa himself at the time of the Wilhelmy affair acknowledged that the affair, involving national publicity on negative opinions from the Quebec government’s top two constitutional experts, 89 swayed public opinion in his province against the Charlottetown constitutional accord he had helped negotiate. 90 In the end, the Wilhelmy affair became one of the major factors contributing to the accord’s defeat in Quebec in the October 26, 1992 referendum held across Canada. 91

If one wonders whether Brian Mulroney was mindful, then and later, of how some Quebecers loathed David Cameron’s role in the 1992 Charlottetown constitutional process, and of the fact that Cameron’s wife Stevie Cameron was a journalist-author writing about corruptions in his government, one can take note of the following fact which seems to have been overlooked: Mulroney not only publicly acknowledged during the October 1992 referendum campaign for the Charlottetown accord that the prospect of its passing was hurt by the Wilhelmy affair, but when the Airbus Affair became the top news story in November 1995 partly thanks to publicity from Stevie Cameron’s second bestselling book, On the take: crime, corruption and greed in the Mulroney years, Mulroney would choose lawyer Gerald Tremblay of the law firm McCarthy Tetrault as his lead lawyer for the $50 million defamation lawsuit against the RCMP and the Canadian government – the same lawyer previously representing Diane Wilhelmy in September 1992 trying to get a court injunction to prevent the phone conversation tape (and its transcript) from being aired by the media in Quebec (a partial transcript quoted above had been published in Ontario). 92

Just like her background in the intelligence field being helpful to her in investigative journalism, for author Stevie Cameron her husband David Cameron and his background likely have been a crucial source of strength of support for her, with his experience and knowledge of federal politics and the federal government system, and his connections especially to those with profound disagreements with Brian Mulroney in their outlooks for Canada.

Stevie Cameron knew as much as anyone how difficult and dangerous anti-corruption campaign could be to the campaigner. It has been mentioned in the Notes of an earlier part of this blog article that just when her second book, On the take: crime, corruption and greed in the Mulroney years, was to become public one of her daughters was threatened and a number of offices of her publishers and typesetting company were vandalized.

By looking at whom Ms. Cameron has dedicated each of her books to, her stated fears seemed to have manifested there as well: her 1989 book on Ottawa politics and business lobbying was dedicated to her husband David Cameron and their daughters Tassie and Amy, her 1994 book on corruptions in the former Mulroney government and Mulroney circles was dedicated to David Cameron, her 1998 book on former Mulroney tax lawyer and financial trustee Bruce Verchere and his ultimate suicide was dedicated to her mother, Eleanor Roblin Bone Dahl, who had passed away in 1997 (a sad episode about the timing of Eleanor Dahl’s passing has been discussed in the Notes of an earlier part of this blog article), and her 2001 book on Karlheinz Schreiber was again dedicated to David and Tassie and Amy. One can understand that losing her own mother probably made Ms Cameron feel sorry for Bruce Verchere, but omitting her daughters’ names in the one book about Mulroney government corruptions – out of the three books where her husband’s name received mention?

Some persons had already died in mysterious circumstances after they had become entangled in the web of the former Mulroney government’s money, according to Cameron’s 1994 book, On the take: crime, corruption and greed in the Mulroney years: besides what have been mentioned in this blog article about the story of Bruce Verchere (and his suicide), there had been other mysterious deaths of Tory associates of Brian Mulroney’s (that had also been ruled as suicides but were disputed), namely the deaths of John Grant and Roger Nantel who in different capacities had been in charge of dispensing federal government money. (In the Notes of the earlier parts of this blog article I have also mentioned the premature deaths of Frank Moores and Gary Ouellet, noting that my own father passed away in 2005 exactly one month after Moores.)

As mentioned in some of the earlier Notes, I myself was once in peaceful political activity, in late 1992 in Vancouver, attempting to publicly air criticisms of then prime minister Brian Mulroney’s leadership in general and especially his conduct during the Charlottetown constitutional process, sending press releases to some media outlets. At the time, I was quite critical of certain aspects of the final version of the accord reached under Brian Mulroney but was upbeat about the preliminary version reached by Joe Clark after extensive national consultations; I was also critical of certain ways in which Mr. Mulroney had handled the constitutional reforms. But my efforts at airing criticisms brought nothing but personal misery.

A better example of the consequences of anti-corruption crusade, one Cameron as a journalist also wrote about extensively, is the personal experiences of Glen Kealey, an Ottawa-area businessman who had had a dispute with some of the Mulroney associates during the early years of the Mulroney government – regarding an alleged 5%-kickback request from Mulroney cabinet minister Roch LaSalle especially – and subsequently embarked on a campaign to publicize, and to criminally prosecute corruptions in the Mulroney government: he became financially broke and penniless. 93

Glen Kealey not only lost all his business and money, but after years of hard campaign – including daily protests outside the national parliament lasting through the end of the Mulroney era – achieved only meager results: only one person out of 13 Tory politicians and 3 senior RCMP officers Kealey had wanted to prosecute, namely the former Mulroney cabinet minister Roch LaSalle, was charged by the Ontario Provincial Police (but not by RCMP); the OPP then missed the deadline for proceeding with the criminal charges – interestingly around the time in September 1992 when transcript of the Wilhelmy affair phone-conversation first went public (in Ontario without Quebec court approval) – and eventually dropped the charges and the investigation altogether in 1994. 94

In one of her first newspaper articles reporting on the Glen Kealey story, Cameron even quoted what was written on Kealey’s protest placard outside the House of Commons in the capital: 95

“RCMP always get their man – but not their politicians”.

It would be naive to believe that having a husband in David Cameron has not made her life easier and her challenging endeavour more possible for Stevie Cameron.

If, as we have seen, that the criticisms of author Stevie Cameron about her adventurousness in investigative journalism and about possible influence of her marriage on her professional work, when examined carefully, actually served to highlight the seriousness of some of the context and backgrounds to her anti-Mulroney-corruption crusade, then the criticisms about the cultural peculiarity of her religious background (Presbyterian) could threaten to turn her into a ‘saint’ of the society in the eyes of the poor, and justify her crusade in a way that a “sycophant” label on her alone cannot achieve.

Or at least that has been how a ‘progressive’ sector in the Catholic Church in Canada want others to see Stevie Cameron as, i.e., a saint for the poor; they have been hailing her as “street-side saviour of Canada’s destitute”, not so much for her anti-corruption journalistic crusade but for her work helping the poor since 1990-91 when she co-founded the “Out-of-the-Cold” program as an elder at the St. Andrew’s Presbyterian Church in downtown Toronto, personally doing gourmet cooking for the homeless on a regular basis (at a time when she already had a solid journalistic reputation that included her 1987 Mulroney-lifestyles articles, her 1989 book on Ottawa politics and her hosting of the CBC’s The Fifth Estate), as well as for her work on behalf of missing prostitutes in Vancouver Downtown Eastside when in 1999 while at the helm of the Elm Street magazine she and writer Daniel Wood publicized the story of the missing prostitutes, which according to this progressive Catholic view “sparked public interest and a subsequent police investigation”, eventually leading to the prosecution of Robert William Pickton. 96

The word ‘progressive’ emphasizes that accolade of such a saintly proportion accorded Stevie Cameron was not exactly universal but very much from a leftwing, educated, and feminism-friendly part of the society, and very much to do with her willingness to break with certain societal stereotypes. As the founding editor-in-chief of the Elm Street magazine, a women’s publication more about fashion and lifestyles than about crime, catering to educated and affluent female readers and with a good nationwide circulation, 97 Ms. Cameron was willing to devote a considerable number of high-profile pages to the story of Vancouver missing prostitutes, with the written story commissioned from Vancouver writer Daniel Wood appearing in November 1999; but hers was not the first major story in the general media about the missing prostitutes since there had been press reports as early as April 1999 on attentions to the problem from then B.C. attorney general Ujjal Dosanjh and Vancouver mayor Philip Owen, and in July of that year there was American TV coverage of the issue – by the popular show America’s Most Wanted. 98 

But at where Stevie Cameron was, i.e., in November 1999 at the helm of Elm Street magazine, her story was like a feast. And then the magazine went under within a few short years. 99

This is not to suggest that Stevie Cameron’s willingness or propensity to get into crime stories and now into about those near the bottom of the society, had to do with the demise in 2004 of a 7-year-old magazine that otherwise was competing with established, glossy and sexy Canadian magazines the likes of Saturday Night, and Chatelaine. For this it should be noted that one year later in 2005 the 118-year-old Saturday Night magazine, Canada’s oldest magazine and owned by the same publisher of Elm Street (Multi-Vision Publishing, by then part of St. Joseph Media) but previously owned by media baron Conrad Black, also ceased publication. 100

However it is more interesting to note that the Catholic newspaper that had in 2003 hailed Cameron as “street-side saviour of Canada’s destitute”, Catholic New Times, also folded, in 2006 two years after Elm Street, with its last issue dated November 26 – coincidentally exactly one year from the last issue of Saturday Night: this independent Catholic newspaper had been around since 1976, with a long history of dissent on Church doctrines going back to under founding editor Sister Mary Jo Leddy, and its liberal stands on many issues such as female priesthood, abortion and same-sex marriage irritated the Church greatly. 101 The newspaper became openly critical of Pope John Paul II toward and at the end of his papacy in 2005, and provided a forum for, among others, openly-gay dissenter James Loney, a Christian peace activist and former Canadian hostage in Iraq; 102, 103 but most importantly, the readership of Catholic New Times declined substantially over the years, not the least to do with recent boycott by local Catholic parishes in Ontario. 104

Being revered by a progressive sector of the Catholic Church could mean more controversy for author Stevie Cameron, and so for the interest of readers of this blog article criticisms of her regarding influence of her Presbyterian background are here viewed in the limited context as they were expressed (and cited in an earlier part of this blog article).

One can guess that a “self-righteous self-flatterer” and someone of “Victorian sensitivity” and “inbred puritanism of the old Ottawa establishment”, probably meant that although righteous and progressive the person was deeply affected by certain more conservative roots; I However find it difficult to interpret the meaning of the description, “a Presbyterian spinster’s detailed account of an orgy in the choir loft”, as I have no experience with what type of a ‘double standard’ it might be, and as apparently Stevie Cameron has been happily married to David Cameron since the 1960s.

There indeed had been conservative influence in Stevie Cameron’s family background, and she has been open about it: a great-great-grandfather, a grandfather and an uncle of hers had been Tory politicians, and in the 1970s she once campaigned for Tory candidate Duff Roblin (a name which I suspect could be related to her mother, Eleanor Roblin Bone Dahl) in Peterborough, Ontario. 105 But that background had not prevented Cameron from developing her passion for anti-corruption investigative journalism focused on the former Mulroney Conservative government.

With or without praises from some on the Catholic Church side, the Out-of-the-Cold program started by Cameron at the St. Andrew’s Presbyterian Church in Toronto has been very widely praised and has been an inspiration for people from other walks of life, including professional chefs, lawyers and healthcare professionals, to participate in or start various charity programs helping the homeless. 106

Perhaps it’s best to take a look at how the Presbytery of Eastern Toronto has described the Out-of-the-Cold program founded by Stevie Cameron at St. Andrew’s Church in this presbytery – in a September 2005 article titled, “A united effort crowns righteousness”, written by staff writer Amy MacLachlan of the Presbyterian Record. 107

Its opening passage is about the area of the presbytery:

“As one of the church’s largest and richest presbyteries, East Toronto occupies an interesting spot on the landscape. Even though it was only created in 1949 (when the Presbytery of Toronto was divided into east and west), its history includes some of the oldest churches of the denomination in Canada. …”

Obviously this had to be a rich church where Ms. Cameron has been, or it could not afford serving gourmet food to the homeless.

Further in this article, about the Out-of-the-Cold program:

“The presbytery is also ministering to groups who are marginalized because of poverty, various disabilities, or sexual orientation. Many of the presbytery’s congregations support Evangel Hall, an inner-city mission providing food and shelter to the city’s homeless. The presbytery also runs several Out of the Cold programs. Known as "the church with a heart in the heart of Toronto," St. Andrew’s, King Street, was one of the first Toronto congregations to operate this program, led by congregation member and journalist Stevie Cameron. Out of the Cold offers warm meals, and sometimes a warm bed, during the winter months to those who have nowhere else to go. The initiative at St. Andrew’s has been so successful that it is often used as a model and training centre for other congregations wanting to develop their own homelessness projects. St. Andrew’s is one of the oldest Presbyterian congregations in Toronto, established in 1830.”

Just like discussed earlier referring to other media reports, Stevie Cameron’s Out-of-the-Cold program has been a model and training centre for others, but there have been other charity programs supported by many of the congregations in this presbytery, such as the Evangel Hall Mission for the homeless, which had been around for over 70 years when Out-of-the-Cold was founded two decades ago, and is much larger and more comprehensive in the help and services it provides. 108

If you say Stevie Cameron’s gourmet cooking probably made the difference, I would have to guess you are right, but St. Andrew’s Church established in 1830 is not only one of the oldest Presbyterian congregations in Toronto, but also a historic downtown church located at King Street and Simcoe Street only two blocks from the Toronto Stock Exchange on King Street between York Street and Bay Street, i.e., it has been one of the very richest, and this church says so about its own history: 109

“The present building was opened for worship in 1876. At that time the King and Simcoe Streets location was a busy place and most of the congregation lived within easy walking distance of the church. Across the street stood Government House, the official residence of the Lieutenant Governor of Ontario. Upper Canada College stood on a second corner and on a third was a popular tavern. With St. Andrew’s, the four corners were known locally as Legislation, Education, Damnation and Salvation!!”

This church tells you that it used to be the place where, in-between their other activities carrying important future implications to Ontario and Canada and themselves, rich and powerful people went to reflect on their sins.

From this point of view, and as earlier pointed out also, it has been Stevie Cameron’s willingness and courage to break with traditional societal taboos and stereotypes that have underscored her success, including as a journalist and author exposing topics from about the imperious Brian Mulroney to about the down-and-dirty Robert Pickton.

But if one pays more attention to the other parts of this Presbyterian Record article by Amy MacLachlan, one would realize that such demonstration of affluence is the exception rather than the norm in the Presbytery of East Toronto today, even if the presbytery is one of the richest. After the opening, the first part of the article is devoted to describing congregations for immigrants from non-European countries, all Chinese-speaking in one form or another:

… Despite its fabled past, the presbytery is in the midst of change. Encompassing a downtown portion of the city as well as its northern and eastern outskirts, the demographics of East Toronto aren’t quite what they once were. Originally a destination for immigrants from the United Kingdom, the bustling city has grown to include immigrants from non-European countries, changing the community’s makeup as well as the people in the pews. Toronto is the most multicultural city in Canada and the presbytery’s 25 congregations reflect that fact.

East Toronto includes five ethnic congregations – two Chinese, one Mandarin, one Formosan and one Taiwanese. (Geographically speaking, there are also several Korean congregations in the area, but formally they belong to the Western Han-Ca Presbytery.) Chinese, Toronto, holds English and Chinese services with music in both languages, and two Sunday schools. It also offers a long list of fellowship programs for all ages and stages of life, including a sports group and a drama group called ACTS – Acclaiming Christ Through Stage, that performs in the church and in the community.

It was through the vision of Thomas Eng, minister at Chinese, Toronto, that Celebration North was born. Celebration has a large Asian contingent, but is English-speaking. Although they don’t have their own building, the church’s minister, Peter Ma, has led the congregation of about 75 adults since its inception in 1996. Ma is devoted to reaching those who do not go to church. He proclaims that attendants need not worry about violating protocol. …”

Now the story gets personally interesting as it discusses the Toronto Chinese Presbyterian Church, where I went when I attended Sunday service, its pastor Tom Eng who founded the (off-shoot) Celebration North Church where Peter Ma, a (second) cousin of mine, was the pastor (Rev. Ma is now at the St. Andrew’s Presbyterian Church in Markham, Ontario since late November 2008). 110, 111

The point is that Celebration North Church had no permanent site and had been meeting in the Toronto Police Association Building until October 20, 2002 – coincidentally two days after my moving to Toronto from Vancouver – when it moved to the site of the Church of the Annunciation (and less than 7 years later in April 2009 it is moving back to the Toronto Police Association Building, again!). 112

As a matter of fact, as late as in the 1950s the much larger Chinese Presbyterian Church – the first Chinese church in this presbytery – did not have a church building and had been meeting in a room in a house; it was not until Rev. Peter Ma’s grandfather, Rev. Edward Ling, organized a fundraising drive to have a church built – with a modest (but practical) school-style architecture – on Beverley Street just outside of Chinatown near downtown Toronto, that there then was a real church building for a Chinese church. That was something worth a lot of celebration looking back by the Toronto Star newspaper in an article titled, “Community leader also man of faith”, when Rev. Edward Ling passed away in 2004 at the age of 95: 113

“He was born in the manse of a Presbyterian Church in Kuangtung Province in China. His father was a Presbyterian minister, his grandfather was a Presbyterian minister, and so Edward Ling became a Presbyterian minister, too.

But it happened in Canada, 56 years after his birth, and after he had helped build the Chinese Presbyterian Church, Toronto’s oldest Chinese church, as a thriving cultural and spiritual centre on Beverley St.

A successful importer and exporter, he put all his business dealings on hold for two years in the late 1950s, while he went to every Chinese restaurant and business in the city and suburbs to cajole them for cheques and cash to build a new church. At the time, the congregation was using a room at the Young Men’s Christian Institute, located in two houses at 474 University Ave., but had long outgrown it.

As the church elder heading the building fund, Rev. Ling was determined Toronto’s Chinese community would have a building that would become central to their lives. “My father had a vision and he made it happen,” said his eldest son, Alex.

The lieutenant-governor of the province was on hand for the laying of the cornerstone at 177 Beverley St. in 1960. The new church had a gym as well as a sanctuary and three floors for classrooms. Rev. Ling had been adamant that it house a gym and school as well as a church, because he wanted young people to become comfortable with a church in their lives.”

Rev. Edward Ling was a younger brother of my maternal grandmother. Their grandfather had been not just a Presbyterian minister but one of the first doctors of Western medicine in the eastern region of Guangdong province of China, and was originally from a humble village in which the first Protestant church in that region had been founded in 1849 by a Swiss Basel missionary (as discussed in an earlier part of this blog article and in my January 29, 2009 blog article, “Greeting the New Millennium – nearly a decade late”).

In fact, in 1961 when Rev. Edward Ling retired from business and went to study to become a pastor (as also reported in the Toronto Star article), already in his 50s, he was merely following the example of his grandfather, who in the 19th century had worked first as an assistant to the founding doctor of, and then for many years as a medical doctor in, Shantou (Swatow) Mission Hospital of the English Presbyterian Mission – the first medical hospital in the history of that region – before turning to concentrate on missionary matters and then becoming a Presbyterian minister. 114

A school-style church building was no St. Andrew’s Presbyterian Church of Toronto, in wealth or in physical endowment, where church elder Stevie Cameron has served many gourmet dishes to the homeless; but it was a good start for a community, i.e., the Chinese community, that had to be much more frugal, by and large. I remember one of Rev. Ling’s sons, a medical research scientist of distinction (whose medical-doctor sister Grace, i.e., Rev. Peter Ma’s mother, had died of cancer while young), liked to tell others that when Rev. Ling bought a Dodge 600 car in the 1980s he asked for without air conditioning (because though a businessman Rev. Ling was very saving conscious).

Rev. Ling’s sense of diligence, frugality and servitude to the church and to the community have been inherited by his successful children and grandchildren, particularly by his son Alex who had succeeded him in small business, serving as the founding president of the Toronto Association of Business Improvement Areas as well as an adviser to Toronto Mayor David Miller, and receiving many recognitions, including being regarded internationally as a pioneer of the “Business Improvement Districts” movement, and the honorary naming of the Alex Ling Fountain at Jane Street and Bloor Street in Toronto and of the Alex Ling – Lifetime Achievement Award of the Ontario Business Improvement Area Association, 115 and by his son Winston, vice president of finance at Tyndale University College & Seminary in Toronto who, following the father’s example, in 1995 moved from the corporate world to work for the Christian community; 116 both are elders at the Chinese church.

When they could, education has always been at the top of the list for Chinese immigrants (for themselves and for their children), and so it isn’t too surprising Rev. Edward Ling had been adamant that the Chinese Presbyterian Church building be designed and built like a school (and for a school), even if a real church building that utilitarian is unusual. Other than his son Alex who succeeded him in business, all of Rev. Ling’s children and grandchildren have been professionally educated, several of them have been doing long-term missionary work in Asia with an emphasis on teaching, and more of them have regularly traveled to various parts of the world participating in Christian missionary activities.

Rev. Ling’s grandson Peter Ma is a graduate of Knox College at the University of Toronto; Rev. Ling’s daughter-in-law Stephanie, i.e., Winston Ling’s wife, holds a Ph.D. degree from and has been a governing board member of Knox College, and she has been active in Christian charity activities as a board member of the Scott Mission in Toronto – a mission for the needy similar to the Evangel Hall Mission – and as a regional executive of the Association of Christian Schools International in addition to running the childcare, elementary and secondary schools on the site of the Chinese Presbyterian Church. 117 

Although not as well-known as Stevie Cameron and her St. Andrew’s Presbyterian Church, the Chinese Presbyterians in Toronto have been doing good work for the community.

(Continuing to Part 4, next blog post)

Notes:

77. Zena Cherry, “Gala for theatre has show, dinner for 450 guests”, September 27, 1985, The Globe and Mail

78. Denise Harrington, “Ontario moves to bring equal pay; Official named to implement bill as part of civil-service shuffle”, October 1, 1987, Toronto Star

79. Matt Maychak, “3 deputy ministers appointed”, February 24, 1989, Toronto Star; and, Ken McGoogan, “Best-seller season”, July 4, 1989, Calgary Herald

80. Not just Pierre Trudeau was viewed a socialist by Mulroney and by the Ronald Reagan administration in the United States, on some political issues such as the death penalty, abortion and homosexual rights even Mulroney’s former leadership rival and the foreign affairs minister in the Mulroney government, former prime minister Joe Clark, was viewed as ‘socialist’, that he had been pushed out of the party leadership for that reason; Mulroney however was not always an ideologue, as seen in his appointment of the socialist Ontario New Democrat leader Stephen Lewis as Canadian ambassador to the United Nations; see: Jeffrey Simpson, “Clearly of like mind”, September 26, 1984, The Globe and Mail; William R. Frye, “Lewis delivers with ‘more gusto’ at the UN; Six months later insiders say our man is doing great so far”, May 18, 1985, The Gazette; Peter Worthington, “’It’s just as well I wasn’t elected”, September 14, 1985, Financial Post; and, Roy MacGregor, “Tories’ right wing flaps over vote on hanging”, December 5, 1986, The Ottawa Citizen

81. For some facts and views about decentralization including reducing the traditional dominance of other provinces by Ontario, and about the ambition of Quebec during the Mulroney era for constitutional changes through decentralization and distinct status for Quebec, including the negative opinions of Mr. Pierre Trudeau, see: “Satisfying Quebec”, August 13, 1986, The Globe and Mail; “Strength at the centre”, February 12, 1987, The Globe and Mail; Pierre Elliott Trudeau, “Canada in weakling’s hands: Trudeau; Ex-PM speaks out in his own words on Meech Lake Constitutional deal”, May 28, 1987, The Gazette; Joel Ruimy, “PM’s new Quebec star once an active separatist”, March 31, 1988, Toronto Star; John Fraser, “Toronto too dominant for its own and Canada’s good”, April 19, 1988, Financial Post; Harvey Schachter, “The Bouchard avalanche”, May 22, 1990, Kingston Whig-Standard; Andre Picard, “Trudeau denounces accord; Calls Charlottetown agreement ‘a big mess that deserves a big No’”, October 2, 1992, The Globe and Mail; Linda Shearman, “Politicians paint Trudeau as “a man of destruction’”, October 3, 1992, The Record; and, Joan Bryden, “Decentralization dangerous, Trudeau warns Canadians”, November 7, 1995, The Ottawa Citizen

82. Though he carried out decentralization policies as well as the agenda to constitutionally reform the Canadian government structure in that direction, Brian Mulroney was often viewed as an opportunist, in the sense of someone using some of the progressive conservative agendas to the end of his success as leader of government and to the end of his policies of economic privatization and free trade with the United States; see: Anthony Westell, “Ideology means little to Canadian voters”, June 13, 1986, Toronto Star; John Ferguson, “Tories may have reached limit on right-wing agenda”, November 24, 1987, The Gazette; Christopher Young, “Yugoslavia a warning to us?” February 22, 1988, The Windsor Star; Thomas Walkom, “Portrait of a paradoxical people”, October 17, 1988, The Globe and Mail; Carol Goar, “Is the entire mess Mulroney’s fault?”, September 4, 1990, Toronto Star; Edison Stewart, “PM echoes Trudeau with blunt federalism”, February 14, 1991, Toronto Star; Joan Bryden, “PM’s input positive … for the negative side: Mulroney, Trudeau both labelled assets for No vote”, October 19, 1992, The Vancouver Sun; and, Steven Reitsma, “Canada-U.S. relations revisited (Lawrence Martin’s ‘Pledge of Allegiance: The Americanization of Canada in the Mulroney Years’)”, June 22, 1994, Canadian Business Review

83. “Ontario experts ready for action”, June 6, 1990, Toronto Star

84. Patrick Nagle, “An interview with Joe Clark: New constitutional affairs minister says he’s ready to listen”, April 25, 1991, The Ottawa Citizen; Robert Russo, “Clark proposes native constitutional role”, May 28, 1991, The Ottawa Citizen; and, “Chief expects solidarity on constitutional reform”, July 10, 1991, The Ottawa Citizen

85. Benoit Aubin, “Making Meech look like a picnic; Other provinces vow there won’t be another Quebec-Mulroney show; The Constitutional Debate”, February 16, 1991, The Gazette; and, “Rae names special adviser on constitution”, November 9, 1991, The Gazette

86. “Bourassa deputy: ‘We caved in’”, September 17, 1992, Toronto Star; and, “Top unity adviser is other voice on Wilhelmy tape; lawyer; Referendum ‘92”, September 30, 1992, The Gazette

87. Quebec boycotted further constitutional negotiation after the failure of the Meech Lake accord in 1990, and the initial package of the Charlottetown accord was reached in July 1992 – without the official participation of Quebec – by other provincial, territorial and aboriginal leaders and the federal government negotiators led by Joe Clark; Quebec was then invited to join the negotiation process, and it hesitated, until Robert Bourassa was given personal assurances from Brian Mulroney (overruling part of the initial deal); see: Julian Beltrame and Alan Boras, “Ottawa, premiers strike new deal; Now it’s up to Quebec”, July 8, 1992, The Spectator; “Bourassa hesitates”, July 10, 1992, Edmonton Journal;  Kevin Dougherty, “Bourassa sets tough demands”, July 20, 1992, Financial Post; “PM neglecting 9 provinces, B.C. cabinet minister says”, July 23, 1992, The Record; Peter Maser, “PM urges Quebec to rejoin unity talks”, July 26, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen; Anthony Wilson-Smith, “A cabinet crisis”, July 27, 1992, Maclean’s Magazine; and, “Bourassa ends two-year boycott, takes tentative step back to talks”, July 30, 1992, The Vancouver Sun

88. Don MacPherson, “Bourassa concerned to show he’s in control of events”, January 17, 1991, The Gazette; Peter Maser, “Leaders of the No forces must tell…”, October 4, 1992, CanWest News; Alan Freeman, “PM asks opponents, What are you for? Anti-accord allies lack ‘common vision’ of Canada, Mulroney says”, October 5, 1992, The Globe and Mail; “Bourassa’s skin cancer spreading; Quebec premier may undergo experimental treatment in U.S.”, January 9, 1993, The Ottawa Citizen; Don MacDonald, “Bourassa has no heir in the wings”, January 12, 1993, The Record; and, “Robert Bourassa, 1933-1996”, October 3, 1996, The Gazette

89. Diane Wilhelmy’s background had been considered pro-separatist, and she had also been the top constitutional expert responsible for Quebec’s part in the Meech Lake accord; she was then again (with Andre Tremblay)  given the responsibility for the Charlottetown accord negotiations – under the premier who personally attended the final negotiations; see: Philip Authier, “Quebec observers to attend talks, Bourassa says he’ll send two top advisers – despite boycott’s; Shaping the Future”, March 4, 1992, The Gazette; Daniel Sanger, “Quebec Tapes Affair; Scene Stealer; Attracting attention not new for Wilhelmy”, September 17, 1992, The Ottawa Citizen

90. Rheal Seguin, “Wilhelmy affair dogs Bourassa; Skepticism about accord grows”, October 2, 1992, The Globe and Mail; and, Sarah Scott, “Yes becomes a hard sell”, October 3, 1992, The Gazette

91. Don MacPherson, “Phone call stirs 1970s memories of a weak Bourassa”, October 3, 1992, The Gazette; “Report a ‘wet firecracker’; Bourassa dismisses claim he gained little in negotiations”, October 17, 1992, The Spectator; and, Sandro Contenta, “’Oui’ forces blame loss on divided federalists”, October 27, 1992, Toronto Star

92. Tu Thanh Ha, “Media lawyers challenge gag order; They want proof Wilhelmy tapes were obtained illegally; Referendum ‘92”, September 22, 1992, The Gazette; “October 26: A date with destiny: Anti-Bourassa transcript public”, October 1, 1992, The Windsor Star; “Wilhelmy affair hurt us in polls: PM; Referendum ‘92”, October 6, 1992, The Gazette; William Marsden, Mulroney lawsuit: Former PM calls claims a ‘setup and a sham’”, April 20, 1996, The Ottawa Citizen; Michael Fitz-James, “Mulroney Airbus case may have set costly precedent”, November 18, 1997, Financial Post; and, Kathryn Leger, “New Quebec batonnier wants to expand role of ethics for lawyers; Tremblay also plans campaign to persuade bar members to resolve cases more quickly”, June 6, 2008, The Gazette

93. Stevie Cameron, “RCMP officers subpoenaed over businessman’s charges”, January 27, 1990, The Globe and Mail; Stevie Cameron, “Moores hires top lawyer in Tory conspiracy case”, February 24, 1990, The Globe and Mail; Stevie Cameron, “Indefatigable Commons protester heckles PM at Toronto ball game”, April 11, 1990, The Globe and Mail; and, Stevie Cameron, “Influence: Kealey snubs request to keep his lips sealed”, February 10, 1992, The Globe and Mail

94. Ross Howard, “Charges dropped against LaSalle; Deadline expires in corruption probe”, September 16, 1992, The Globe and Mail; Stephen Bindman, “Police still probing corruption allegations; Time factor means year-old charges against LaSalle can’t be reactivated”, September 16, 1992, The Gazette; and, Jack Aubry, “Lengthy OPP probe quashed patronage plum, LaSalle says”, December 1, 1994, The Ottawa Citizen

95. Stevie Cameron, “Businessman protests Tory scandals; Cabinet minister asked for kickback, picket says”, May 19, 1989, The Globe and Mail

96. Jan Wong, “Cordon bleu for a crowd Out Of The Cold / There’s more to life than muckraking for author Stevie Cameron”, December 22, 1995, The Globe and Mail; Daniel Wood, “Vancouver’s missing prostitutes”, November 1999, Elm Street Magazine; Jean S. Cavalluzzo, “Stevie Cameron: street-side saviour of Canada’s destitute”, October 19, 2003, Catholic New Times; and, Stevie Cameron, The Pickton File, 2007, Random House

97. Antonia Zerbisias, “Odd new magazine a welcome addition”, September 27, 1996, Toronto Star; and, Brad MacKay, “King of Elm Street: Magazine mogul shows little sign of bruising after 30 years in the battle of the glossies: Six years ago, Greg MacNeil, a self-styled maverick, startled many when he stepped away from his comfortable success to focus on a new project: the ambitious, if at times perplexing, Elm Street. Today, the magazine, undeniably an impressive package, is at a crossroads”, April 5, 2000, National Post

98. Bob Stall, “Mayor to propose skid-row reward: Warns about wording as he responds to clamour over missing women”, April 25, 1999, The Province; and, Daniel Girard, “Police offer reward on missing prostitutes; Investigators hope America’s Most Wanted segment will raise profile of case”, July 28, 1999, Toronto Star

99.  I find it interesting that when in 1996 Stevie Cameron became the founding editor-in-chief of the Elm Street magazine that was to target an educated and affluent sector of readers in Canada,, the magazine’s name would instantly remind one of the American cult-classic horror movie, “Nightmare on Elm Street”, in which the storyline and the name of the street had happened to be originally from Clarkson University and Elm Street in the small city of Potsdam, New York, where my sister happened to have received her Ph.D. and where her family lived; see: my January 29, 2009 blog article, “Greeting the New Millennium – nearly a decade late”; then a few short years later Ms. Cameron got into the story of the Vancouver missing prostitutes (a story befitting the horror-image perception of this street name) and wanted to write a book about them, and in a few more years the magazine was no more despite a circulation of 675,000 at one point; see: Francine Dube, “Cameron may quit editor’s post after signing book deal: New role at Elm Street”, October 14, 1999, National Post; Sandra Martin, “Homolka book for French eyes only”, November 2, 2002, The Globe and Mail; and, Annette Bourdeau, “So long, Elm Street: Stevie Cameron talks about Elm Street’s demise”, March 2004, Ryerson Review of Journalism

100. Canadian Press, “Saturday Night magazine suspended again”, October 20, 2005, CTV News; and, Robert Fulford, “So long, Saturday Night, for now”, October 21, 2005, National Post

101. “Catholic New Times ceases publication”, January 1, 2007, Catholic Insight

102. “Homosexuality, church teaching and marriage”, February 13, 2005, Catholic New Times; “Homosexuality and church teaching: part II”, March 6, 2005, Catholic New Times; Fr. Alphonse de Valk, “The anti-Catholic New Times”, April 2005, Catholic Insight; “John Paul II: personal greatness, flawed papacy: asked why his papacy was so successful, Leo XIII said, ‘I was never afraid to appoint bishops who disagreed with me”, April 24, 2005, Catholic New Times; Catholic Network for Women Equality, “John Paul II’s passing calls for new vision in the Roman Catholic Church”, April 24, 2005, Catholic New Times; Nicole Langlois, “Catholic News Times may rise from ashes”, November 30, 2006, London Free Press; and, Charles Lewis, “Church rescinds Loney’s invitation; Catholic Summit; Denies former hostage’s claim of homophobia”, October 27, 2007, National Post

103. I have also noticed the coincidence that the Catholic New Times article hailing Stevie Cameron as “street-side saviour of Canada’s destitute”, written by Toronto writer Jean Smith Cavalluzzo, appeared on the October 19, 2003 issue, one day after the sudden and mysterious death of a former housemate of mine, 35-year-old business manager Anya Fedossow, on October 18, which happened to be the one-year anniversary of my moving to Toronto from Vancouver in October 2002 at which point we became housemates in November for a short period of time; Anya and her brother Andrew, a television producer, were both active with the Holy Trinity Russian Orthodox Church Outside of Russia in Toronto; see: Jean S. Cavalluzzo, “Stevie Cameron: street-side saviour of Canada’s destitute”, October 19, 2003, Catholic New Times; and, Marie Fedossov, “Bramalea Secondary Alumni: In Memoriam: Anya (Ann) Fedossow”, February 26, 2004, BramaleaSecondary.org

104. Hilary White, “”Dissenting” Catholic New Times newspaper to shut its doors after nearly 30 years – “further illustrates the literal bankruptcy of progressive thought and action"”, November 16, 2006, Life Site News; and, Kelly Patrick, “’Renovated’ Catholicism attracts few tenants”, December 26, 2006, National Post

105. Philip Mathias, “A woman under the influence: Determined journalist: Stevie Cameron just can’t let go of Brian Mulroney”, November 21, 1998, National Post

106. Timothy J. Hunt, “Suit kitchen [Meals for the homeless in Osgoode Hall]”, February 2000, Toronto Life magazine; “Mobile clinic caters to people living in Toronto’s margin”, December 31, 2001, (Guelph) Daily Mercury; Marion Kane, “Chef at large cooks for homeless; Program is an ideal opportunity to improvise with food”, January 5, 2002, Toronto Star; and, Stevie Cameron, “Working for their guests”, December 2006, Presbyterian Record

107. Amy MacLachlan, “A united effort crowns righteousness”, September 2005, Presbyterian Record; for background info about the writer of this article, see: Amy MacLachlan, “Bullied to Death”, July/August 2005, Lutheran Woman Today

108. Jim Thomas, “The joys of the crossing guard; Roaming Around”, May 18, 2006, Stouffville (Sun)Tribune; and, Government of Canada, “New transitional homes open for homeless people”, October 19, 2006, Canada News Centre

109. “An historic Church in the heart of the financial and entertainment district of downtown Toronto”, website of St. Andrew’s Presbyterian Church, Toronto

110. Nalisha Sankreacha, “Church welcomes new minister this Sunday”, November 26, 2008, Markham Economist & Sun

111. I did not know about the September 2005 Amy MacLachlan article then, published the month after my father had passed away in August (this event has been mentioned previously, especially in its timing relative to an Airbus Affair personality); but Peter (Rev. Ma) had lost both parents early on, and so I would have only wished that they be his inspiration preaching to the not-yet-converted

112. John Congram, “A church without walls”, March 2002, Presbyterian Record; and, “Celebration History”, website of Celebration Church Toronto

113. Catherine Dunphy, “Community leader also man of faith; Rev. Edward Ling started church fund; Chinese Presbyterian centre his ‘vision’”, June 14, 2004, Toronto Star

114. The family historical facts about my great-great-grandfather, i.e., the late Rev. Edward Ling’s grandfather, have been officially recorded in the Centennial and 150-Year anniversary special-edition publications of the village church founded by Swiss Basel Missionary Rev. Rudolf Lechler in 1849; these local-church publications have been cited by the Christian Weekly magazine of the Hong Kong Chinese Christian Churches Union, as recently as twice in July 2007; see: 浩然, “黎力基牧師潮州開基祖", July 15, 2007, Christian Weekly; and, 浩然, “潮汕教會不忘黎牧開基恩德", July 22, 2007, Christian Weekly

115. Darryl Holter, “BIDS: A quiet revolution in urban management”, 2002, California Policy Options, UCLA School of Public Affairs; Vanessa Lu, “Eclectic group of 21 will advise new mayor; Crombie heads mayor’s transition group”, November 21, 2003, Toronto Star; “Mayor Miller honours small business icon Alex Ling”, March 3, 2005, Canada NewsWire; Clinton Rossouw Heimann, “An exploratory study into Improvement Districts in South Africa”, January 2007, Masters thesis, Faculty of Engineering, Built  Environment and Information Technology, University of Pretoria; “The Ontario Business Improvement Area Association honours eight recipients at its inaugural ceremony”, May 8, 2008, Ontario Business Improvement Area Association; and, “Business Improvement Districts”, International BID Project, Massachusetts Institute of Technology

116. Peter Biggs, “Tyndale’s bold acquisition”, Fall 2007, Canadian Christianity; and, John T. Zietlow, “Green eyeshades give way to the Ministry’s executive suite: The CFO role as turnaround strategist”, November 21, 2008, Christian Leadership Alliance Association

117. John Congram, “A church without walls”, March 2002, Presbyterian Record; “York University Alumni Association Board of Directors: Stephanie Ling”, York University Alumni Association; “Board of Directors”, The Scott Mission; and, “Eastern Canada Region”, Association of Christian School International

The myth of political vendetta in the Royal Canadian Mounted Police’s Airbus Affair investigation, the politics of Brian Mulroney and Jean Chretien, and some social undercurrents in Canada (Part 2)

(Continued from Part 1, previous blog post)

If I have painted a picture of the RCMP and the former Chretien Liberal government reacting rather than leading in the Airbus Affair investigation into possible corruption of former Progressive Conservative Prime Minister Brian Mulroney, then who have been the driving forces behind the events that have dogged and irked Mr. Mulroney for so long and may still reignite?

When the Mulroney conservatives ascended to power in 1984 on a platform of economic privatization and free trade with the United States, and were perceived as practising politics more closely identified with that of the rightwing Mr. Ronald Reagan in the United States and Mrs. Margaret Thatcher in Great Britain, the connections between the conservatives’ politics and their business and personal lifestyles naturally became subjects of scrutiny by the traditionally left-leaning Canadian media. 37 Since that early days the press media have regularly exposed facts as well as innuendos, while the Canadian Broadcasting Corporation’s The Fifth Estate TV program has relentlessly pursued some of the harder topics. 38

Mulroney’s approach to politics in the end proved extremely unpopular with most Canadians. The Progressive Conservative Party he had led for ten years, 1983-1993, nine of which as prime minister with two consecutive terms of parliamentary majority, a party once led by the founding prime minister of Canada Sir John A. MacDonald, in the October 25, 1993 election under his successor, the first female Canadian prime minister Kim Campbell, won only two parliament seats. 39

Oppositions to Mulroney’s politics from the sprawling federal government system and its affiliates came even sooner, as in the 1988 election his party’s candidates were already wiped out from the national capital Ottawa and its surrounding urban areas in Eastern Ontario, keeping only one parliament seat in a rural riding; such sentiments were apparently not merely partisanship as his government had been rocked by a never-ending string of scandals resulting in the firing or resignation of eight cabinet ministers in a short time-span from 1985 to 1988. 40

Given this background of history it is obvious that it was politically appealing in 1995 for the Justice Department to take a hard line when it was approached by the RCMP to initiate cooperation with the Swiss authorities in the Airbus Affair investigation; as for the real story of how the Justice Department letter dated September 29, 1995 and signed by senior counsel Kimberly Prost – another woman – came to include the reference “criminal activities carried out by the former prime minister”, it has never been adequately explained, i.e., who was, or were, behind the criminally accusatory language that would result in a $50 million defamation lawsuit from Mr. Mulroney and over $2 million of legal-settlement costs by the government. 41

In 1996 during his civil litigation with the RCMP and the Canadian government over the Airbus Affair, Mr. Mulroney’s side expressed the view that there was a vendetta against him in the Canadian media that contributed to the RCMP criminal investigation, and his lawyers subpoenaed three top Canadian journalists to testify to find out their roles in it, who were: author and former The Fifth Estate host Stevie Cameron, The Globe and Mail newspaper columnist Susan Delacourt, and Maclean’s magazine writer Mary Janigan; all happened to be women (in addition to the three female journalists, Mulroney’s lawyers also subpoenaed the executive assistant of then justice minister Allan Rock by the name of Cyrus Reporter). 42

It is known that before the controversial letter to the Swiss authorities the RCMP had sent two investigators to Switzerland to interview Karlheinz Schreiber’s former accountant Georgio Pelossi, apparently oblivious to a requirement in the Swiss law for prior approval by the Swiss authorities; a Canadian judge later also ruled that Canadian judicial approval in advance was needed, which the RCMP had not obtained before requesting foreign authorities to search bank accounts (of Karlheinz Schreiber’s in Switzerland). 43

It is also known that media materials provided to the RCMP had been crucial in the agency’s 1995 decision to revive the Airbus Affair investigation, and that author and journalist Stevie Cameron has been generally viewed as a key person in a tireless media campaign driving the investigation, not only through her articles, books and public speaking but also her communications with the RCMP, cooperating with the RCMP since 1988 and was later officially designated a “confidential informant” by the agency. 44, 45 Cameron however has been unwilling to be treated or viewed as in cooperation with the law enforcement – the RCMP in particular – out of safety concern for her family as well as concern about some of the ways in which the RCMP have operated. 46

Not a surprise at all for Stevie Cameron to be casted as someone driving behind the RCMP Airbus-Affair criminal investigation, as she has been a leading Canadian journalist of anti-political-corruption repute ever since the early years of the Mulroney era. From a family of some background in the intelligence field, Stevie Cameron had apparently worked for a short time at the Communications Security Establishment – a Canadian intelligence agency she discussed at length in her 1989 book Ottawa inside out: power, prestige and scandal in the nation’s capital – before becoming a food and lifestyles journalist; 47 by the mid-1980s, Cameron had begun to take on assignments investigating political ethics and conduct, and she made her initial fame in this field through reporting on the lifestyles and related problems of the family of then Prime Minister Brian Mulroney, in 1987 exposing the so-called Gucci-gate, i.e., Prime Minister Mulroney’s closet built to house 50 pairs of Gucci shoes, 30 suits and other personal furnishings. 48

More intriguing among what Cameron reported in 1987 than the fact that the Progressive Conservative Party helped pay for the Mulroney lifestyles, was that during those early years there were already prospects of a legal dispute with a legitimate businessperson who did services for the Mulroney family for their lifestyles, who was threatening to take the family and the government to court for money owned; but he was given career-ending threat not to pester Mr. Mulroney who being the national leader was powerful and influential. 49

The Gucci-gate and related topics of lavish personal spending (of government and party money) by then Prime Minister Mulroney and his family became a hot topic before the 1988 election, pounded upon by opposition parties and journalists alike. One of the journalists who expressed outrageous opinions at the time was Canadian columnist Barbara Amiel based in Ottawa and in London, England, who commented with considerable disdain: 50

“The problem with the Mulroneys, who are certainly bright enough to know this, is that they are still a little too lower-middle class, culturally speaking, to be able to accommodate their hungry social ambitions to this reality.”

Ms. Amiel even made a bold prediction that the many Gucci shoes would end Mr. Mulroney’s political career:

“It is an understandable failing but a failing that will bring them down. The ludicrous thing about Canada is that it is not the dreadful politics of Brian Mulroney nor his lack of principle in foreign and domestic policy that will be his undoing, but one pair of Gucci loafers too many.”

Well, Canadians all know that Mr. Mulroney was a tough leader who could not be so easily brought down by one pair of Gucci shoes too many, not in 1988 anyway, and apparently thus far has never personally lost in a general election or in the court of law.

Rather, and quite ironically, recently in 2007-08 it has been by this time Ms. Barbara Amiel’s dear husband of intellectual and trans-Atlantic fames, Canadian and international press baron Lord Conrad Black of Crossharbour, who was brought down for having – together with his associates – tens of millions of dollars too many in a way that constituted criminal fraud and not just lifestyle excess. 51

The Conrad Black case is an instance of ‘Chicago corruption’, which has been discussed in my January 29, 2009 blog article, “Greeting the New Millennium – nearly a decade late”, and which included the ongoing case of former Illinois governor Rod Blagojevich who is represented by the same Chicago lawyer Edward Genson who defended Conrad Black. The standard views on the Black case are different, however, and they included opinions that Black’s was a case of American justice for a Canadian crime, as well as opposite opinions that Black was harshly targeted because he was non-American. 52, 53

In any case, Ms. Barbara Amiel is fortunate that Lord Black’s high lifestyle with her as Lady Black, personally more extravagant than the lifestyle of the family of former prime minister Mulroney while in office, hasn’t contributed further misery to the life of Mr. Conrad Black in prison. 54

Moving on from her 1987 lifestyle stories on then prime minister Brian Mulroney and his family, journalist Stevie Cameron hosted the flagship broadcast program of Canadian investigative journalism, The Fifth Estate, in 1990-1991. 55

After the 1987 Mulroney-lifestyle stories Cameron also began to concentrate on a career as a book writer, specializing in investigative political journalism, and she has been growing her reputation ever since in this field, through a series of bestselling or award-winning books on subjects centred at corruptions in the era of the former Mulroney government, starting with, Ottawa inside out: power, prestige and scandal in the nation’s capital (1989; an introduction to political life and business lobbying in Ottawa, with a focus on the years of Mulroney’s first term in government, 1984-1988), then after the Mulroney era had ended, On the take: crime, corruption and greed in the Mulroney years (1994; a book credited with bringing to public attention the Airbus Affair and contributing to the revival of the RCMP criminal investigation), then after the government’s 1997 legal settlement with Mulroney on his defamation lawsuit, Blue trust: the author, the lawyer, his wife, and her money (1998; the real-life stories of Montreal tax lawyer Bruce Verchere, whose father had been a British Columbia supreme court justice, and who was entrusted with supervising Brian Mulroney’s personal business affairs while Mulroney was prime minister, stories about Verchere’s manner of business, his Swiss and Vatican bank connections, his marital infidelities and dispute with his wife who was a successful computer-software businesswoman, and his ultimate suicide in August 1993 – only two months after his appointment as chairman of Atomic Energy Canada Limited by Mr. Mulroney the day before Mulroney was to step down as prime minister), and finally, The last amigo: Karlheinz Schreiber and the anatomy of a scandal (2001; a book co-authored with then CBC The Fifth Estate producer Harvey Cashore, describing various international business and political-bribery activities of German-Canadian businessman Karlheinz Schreiber). 56

The last in the above series of books from author Stevie Cameron has been proven very credible by Karlheinz Schreiber’s own disclosures and revelations of facts in the last few years. Ms. Cameron’s reputation as a courageous and solid investigative journalist doggedly on the money trails of former prime minister Brian Mulroney and German-Canadian businessman Karlheinz Schreiber has been firmly established.

Ms. Cameron herself is also sure that the persons she has been chasing view her in this way as well, as she has been quoted as saying on November 13, 2007: 57

“Would I be at the top of Mulroney’s list of journalists? You bet. In a letter Schreiber wrote to Mulroney on Jan. 29 this year, he said, ‘All my personal problems began with Stevie Cameron’s book On The Take and Allan Rock’s political witch hunt with the RCMP against you.’”

For Stevie Cameron, the story of Bruce Verchere, former prime minister Brian Mulroney’s tax lawyer, has continued to be a subject of intense interest, as Ms. Cameron posted a blog article about him as recently as on February 26, 2008; in her blog article, Cameron made it clear that when Mulroney was the Prime Minister he had a “lawyer in Geneva, Switzerland” (something Mr. Mulroney’s spokesman denied when Karlheinz Schreiber first said it in 2006-07, as mentioned in an earlier part of this blog article), and that as explained the day before on February 25, 2008 by Mr. Schreiber in front of the parliamentary ethics committee this lawyer was Mulroney’s tax lawyer Bruce Verchere, who was also his financial trustee while he was serving as prime minister. 58

The reason for then prime minister Brian Mulroney’s Canadian lawyer to be referred to as his lawyer in Switzerland is that Bruce Verchere was also the Canadian lawyer representing the Swiss bank where (in a branch in Zurich, Switzerland) Mr. Schreiber opened bank accounts for Airbus commissions and other funds including his now famous $300,000 given to Mulroney in 1993-94. 59, 60, 61

While her books have been either bestselling or award-winning (receiving book-of-the-year accolades), Author Stevie Cameron’s relentless pursue of possible corruption on the part of former prime minister Brian Mulroney in the Airbus Affair has also drawn her criticisms, ridicules and even verbal attacks.

One major category of criticisms levelled at Cameron has been that she collected all kinds of information she could get, including innuendos, rumors and gossips, and presented them as facts against Mulroney, and that she was a “conspiracy theorist”, “gratuitous” or even “mean-spirited” targeting Mulroney; varying degrees of this view have been expressed by many of her critics, notably author William Kaplan, columnist Philip Mathias of the National Post/Financial Post newspapers and Tory Senator Marjorie LeBreton. 62

National Post columnist Gerald Owen went as far as comparing Cameron (and the American prosecutors in the Conrad Black case) to “ancient sycophants” bent on persecuting the rich and powerful out of envy more than out of justice. 63

A second type of criticisms of Stevie Cameron has implied that she had a personal (i.e., family) grudge against Brian Mulroney because when Mulroney became prime minister in 1984 it ended the career of her husband David Cameron as a federal government official in Ottawa, “an assistant under-secretary of state” (i.e., assistant deputy minister) specializing in constitutional and federal-provincial relation issues. 64, 65

Another category of criticisms of Cameron has touched on her Presbyterian background, hinting that she was a “self-righteous self-flatterer”, and yet in another view was of “Victorian sensitivity” and “inbred puritanism of the old Ottawa establishment” – and that some of her writing sounded like “a Presbyterian spinster’s detailed account of an orgy in the choir loft”. 66

A most interesting, rather lengthily outspoken and contemptuous attack on Stevie Cameron has come directly from Conrad Black, who was owner of the National Post newspaper in 1998 when he penned a review of William Kaplan’s book, Presumed Guilty: Brian Mulroney, the Airbus Affair, and the Government of Canada. Mr. Black referred to the RCMP Airbus Affair criminal investigation as “a disgraceful abuse of police and ministerial powers”, stated that Stevie Cameron’s “pathological hatred of Mulroney was notorious”, and described certain controversy about Cameron to do with leaked RCMP information – which the government had used as reason for settling Mulroney’s libel lawsuit – as that Cameron “febrilely promoted” the RCMP criminal investigation and then “double-crossed” the investigator Staff Sgt. Fraser Fiegenwald as well as the RCMP legal defence for the lawsuit because she was not willing to “identify her source under oath or alternately face contempt charges” in court: 67

“Because she didn’t wish to have to identify her source under oath or alternately face contempt charges, she destroyed the feeble defence the government had against the man she had obsessively assaulted journalistically for years and she ratted on her police informant. Eventually, impartial history will have to record that for Brian Mulroney to have had such enemies was a badge of honor.

Justice was ultimately done, in that Mulroney was vindicated but most of the wrongdoers went unpunished. Only the RCMP sergeant paid with his job, doublecrossed by Ms. Cameron, the beneficiary of his misconduct, retiring the day before his disciplinary hearing, (with a full pension).”

Black also unabashedly declared that his notion of media ownership had much to do with power struggles directly related to the issue of how former prime minister Brian Mulroney should be treated by the media:

“The smugness of the public and the venality of much of the press are more worrisome. They are closely related. The publisher of the Toronto Star, the ne plus ultra of Canadian soft-left hypocrisy, unselfconsciously announced that he had “got away with” luridly partisan reporting of the case. Among the least distinguished journalistic performances were some of the Southam newspapers, especially the Ottawa Citizen (except for Greg Weston) and the Montreal Gazette. They are now under new management, for which this reviewer has some authority to speak. When tested next on such a fundamental question of justice, we will do better.”

Such barely veiled warnings from the powerful press baron Conrad Black prompted newspaper columnist John MacLachlan Gray to comment unambiguously that Black wanted to have Stevie Cameron “put in jail” and turn Canadian journalists into “toy soldiers”. 68 Also in reaction to Conrad Black’s comments, The former RCMP Airbus Affair investigator Fraser Fiegenwald sent a letter to Stevie Cameron issuing a denial that he had been betrayed by Cameron in anyway. 69

Even though Stevie Cameron had not always answered her critics directly she took Conrad Black very seriously, and she took steps, fierily and determinedly, to answer Mr. Black’s accusations. Cameron wrote an article in which she called Conrad Black “Brian Mulroney’s new champion” and recounted the kind of denigrating language Black had used in his criticisms of her and the RCMP: 70

“Black has emerged as Brian Mulroney’s new champion and the old contempt and patronizing dismissals of Mulroney which litter his autobiography have vanished. But not his contempt for investigative journalists, whom he has described as “swarming, grunting jackals” and police officers he calls “gasconading dupes” and “fascistic palookas.””

Cameron then publicly denied that any leaked information in question had come to her from Fraser Fiegenwald or anyone in the RCMP:

“For the record, none of the fascistic palookas at the RCMP told me Mulroney was a target named in the letter sent by the Justice Department to Swiss authorities. Especially not Staff Sgt. Fraser Fiegenwald, a fine and honourable investigator who had the bad luck to serve as the Airbus investigation’s chief press spokesman. It was his job to talk to me and other reporters.”

Cameron also stated clearly that contrary to Black’s assertion she was ready and willing to testify in court:

“For the record, I never asked anyone to go to government lawyers and tell them I’d received a leak from a police officer. For the record, I had worked hard to prepare for the libel trial and was ready for it. For the record, I was not afraid to testify.”

In addition to replying to Conrad Black’s scathing criticisms through her newspaper articles, Stevie Cameron took an unusual step to counter what she felt was a “smear campaign” against her coming from Black’s media ownership power, by bringing a complaint to the journalist organization Canadian Journalists for Free Expression; Cameron accused that Conrad Black had put “his attack dogs at the National Post“, which had published several stories attacking her, and that Black had used his power as “chairman of Hollinger Inc. and chairman and CEO of Southam Inc., who owns some 58 Southam and Hollinger newspapers in Canada”, to have those newspapers in an organized effort not publish review articles on her 1998 book, Blue trust: the author, the lawyer, his wife, and her money; the board of directors of the Canadian Journalists for Free Expression responded to Stevie Cameron’s concern by deciding that the organization would “monitor” Conrad Black’s actions. 71

Apparently, as of today nothing really bad has occurred to Stevie Cameron in this contest of journalistic wills between ‘the David and the Goliath’, i.e., between her and Conrad Black.

On the other hand, Conrad Black is currently sitting in a U.S. jail serving time for fraud and obstruction of justice that have taken place within his media ownership. The irony is that it has been the American justice system, which the leftwing Canadian journalists tended to belittle, that has done Lord Conrad Black in.

It has been on my mind though, that as much as some of the criticisms on her crusade against political corruption connected to former prime minister Brian Mulroney and/or his inner circle have been unfair to, or too harsh on Stevie Cameron, the criticisms as cited above did have certain relations to Ms. Cameron’s backgrounds, and as such in a critical way they have in effect reflected the importance of her relevant backgrounds to her accomplishments in her chosen crusade.

Regarding her “conspiracy theorist” mindset and her relatively liberal use of materials, Ms. Cameron’s background and interest in the field of intelligence may have given her a sense of liberty to include some innuendos and rumors with the facts in her documentation of corrupt activities.

Reading her books I have had the impression that Ms. Cameron did have a liking in quoting or citing persons in the social environment of a main character in a book, where the opinions or statements were not always verified with sufficient facts; and she did have a tendency to suggest the existence of regular patterns as well as of collaborations among persons behind the scenes, especially as they relate to corrupt practices, without presenting, or possibly even being in possession of, evidence to substantiate them.

That brings to mind that Ms. Cameron’s father, Whitey Dahl, had a colorful and adventurous life with some intriguing mysteries possibly to do with working with the CIA (including playing golf often with former CIA director Allen Dulles and befriending others in that agency), who died in an airplane crash when Stevie Cameron was only 12 years old, and that she has had a genuine fascination for her father’s life story and had even chosen to become a member of the “spy” community early in her career, dropping out only when she found out that she wasn’t good at her job of technical code-breaking of Russian radio communications. 72

It is entirely possible that someone with Ms. Cameron’s background, knowledge and experience has the tendency to suspect more, to try to get at more, and to suggest that there was more, than has met the eye. The point is where a line should be drawn in the judgment of the writer in investigative journalist documentation; and on that Ms. Cameron has been at least as much a political journalist as she was an investigative journalist.

On the lighter side of a serious note, as much as her books are viewed as hard-hitting in Canada, Stevie Cameron has been quite tame, albeit sensationalist, when compared to some of the American intellectuals who had similar backgrounds in the apparatus of the state before turning to leftwing politics. One such scholar I have mentioned in the Notes of my January 29, 2009 blog article, “Greeting the New Millennium – nearly a decade late” (in the context of the story of the ‘mad’ mathematician John F. Nash), is Dr. Chalmers Johnson, who was a political science professor at the University of California, Berkeley, when I was a mathematics Ph. D. student there. Like Cameron, Johnson had a background in the intelligence arena, having done consultant work for the CIA for a number of years in the past; also like Cameron, Johnson has published a series of books developing his views on a set of related topics, in his case critiques of what he viewed as the imperialist aspects of American foreign policies based on dominance through global presence of the U.S. military; in particular, Johnson considered dangers of terrorism against the United States as a type of “blowback” counter-effect to such policies, and warned the public about such and others in the first book (of this series), Blowback: The Costs and Consequences of American Empire, published in year 2000, i.e., prior to the September 11, 2001 terrorist attacks on American soil. 73

For the interest of readers of this blog article, though, that also befits the more common type of alienation displayed by Canadians toward the U.S., I quote here from an article of Dr. Chalmers Johnson’s for The Japan Times newspaper – written in March 2002, i.e., after 9/11 and the world’s responses to the terrorist attacks but before the Iraq war – in which he made a comparison of president George W. Bush’s hawkishness and notion of “faith” with certain disgraceful deeds of a 19th-century pioneering European Protestant missionary in East Asia, the Rev. Karl Gutzlaff of Germany: 74

“In his “axis of evil” speech of Jan. 29, 2002, Bush succeeded in scuttling the emerging hopes for peace on the Korean Peninsula. In Seoul, amid pomp and obfuscation, while he blathered on about Laura, terrorism, democracy, worship, and “the family,” South Koreans may have wondered what he really had in mind. They no doubt feared that they had entrusted their fate to the village idiot.

It was in China, however, that the president gave an Olympic gold medal demonstration of insensitivity and cultural rudeness. In a speech to students of one of China’s most distinguished universities, he said: “America is a nation guided by faith. Someone once called us ‘a nation with the soul of a church.’ Ninety-five percent of Americans say they believe in God, and I’m one of them.”

Bush apparently has no knowledge of the role Christian missionaries played in the imperialist exploitation of China. Missionaries were active in the opium trade. It was a German Protestant, Karl Gutzlaff, who introduced opium to north China. The British and Americans, who pioneered the illegal import of opium into China, used the doctrine of “free trade” as a cover for their activities. One of the reasons the Chinese empire resisted reform for so many decades was that toleration of Christianity, as the Western powers demanded, meant surrendering to the purveyors of filth and crime.”

I hasten to say that although some of Rev. Karl Gutzlaff’s mistakes in mixing the opium trade with missionary work in China have long been recognized by the Christian community – for someone Rev. Gutzlaff’s statue and distinction who in history was also the first to bring the Bible to Thailand and to Japan in their native languages – I owe part of my maternal family cultural heritage to a (German) Swiss Basel missionary who and whose (Swedish) Swiss Basel fellow missionary were the first to China in the history of their organization, founding a pioneering church in my maternal grandmother’s ancestral village in southern coastal China in 1849 after having been recruited to China by Rev. Karl Gutzlaff; but the Swiss Basel missionaries were among the first missionaries to break with Guztlaff and expose some of his problems once they realized, and got a handle on, the prevalence of opium-trade deception in Guzlaff’s Christian organization – the Chinese Union. 75

Knowledge and experience in subjects such as insider politics and security-and-intelligence were unquestionably important for what author-academic Chalmers Johnson and author Stevie Cameron have been able to embark on and achieve. I personally have no such background, or credential, and perhaps that is why when I tried dabbling in politics my moderate yet enthusiastic efforts brought nothing but personal misery. 76

(Continuing to Part 3, next blog post)

Notes:

37. Strictly speaking the 1984 election had not been fought on the Tories’ platform for the future, but rather they pursued their agendas once elected under Brian Mulroney, see: Lawrence Martin, “Tories take the glove off: Mulroney rejects ‘inexperience’ tag as Clark joins attack”, June 3, 1983, The Globe and Mail; William Johnson, “Canada tests free trade waters”, September 25, 1984, The Globe and Mail; James Rusk, “Tory cuts will leave no stone unturned”, October 1, 1984, The Globe and Mail; Bruce Little, “Guidelines set for life under the Tories”, October 29, 1984, The Globe and Mail; Victor Malarek, “Cuts first broadside on social spending, welfare critics believe”, November 10, 1984, The Globe and Mail; James Rusk, “PM’s support on Star Wars pleases U.S.”, February 2, 1985, The Globe and Mail; Sir Charles Pickthorn, “London: Fighting old wars adds to delusions about West’s own record”, May 11, 1985, Financial Post; and, Neville J. Nankivell, “Canada: Outlook ‘86”, November 23, 1985, Financial Post; and, Tom Axworthy, “Mulroney forgetting own book”, December 1, 1985, Toronto Star

38. The first high-level ‘scandal’ of the Mulroney years came in February 1995 only months after the September 1984 election, through newspaper revelations about defence minister Robert Coates hanging out a strip club, Tiffany’s, on November 29, 1984 while on a NATO visit in West Germany, who then resigned; see: “Stripper feels bad that ‘normal’ chat cost Coates his job”, February 14, 1995, The Gazette; and, Richard Cleroux and Jeff Sallot, “South Korean dictatorship loses Cabinet ally with exit of Coates”, March 2, 1985, The Globe and Mail. In September 1995 the CBC’s The Fifth Estate reported a more widespread and serious problem, that of tainted tuna from the company Star-Kist under various brand labels being sold in the market by the permission of fisheries minister John Fraser, who was soon fired by Mulroney but would make a surprise comeback on October 1, 1986 to become the first elected Speaker of the House of Commons; even though it took CBC weeks to broadcast the tainted-tuna story, in contrast CTV’s W-Five program held back from reporting the story while attempting to get government inspectors’ reports through a freedom-of-information process; see: Paul Taylor, “Minister ordered tainted tuna released for sale, CBC says”, September 18, 1985, The Globe and Mail; Murray Campbell,”CBC felt safe keeping lid on”, September 20, 1985, The Globe and Mail; Peter Cowan, “Mulroney fires fisheries minister who put tainted tuna on market”, September 24, 1985, The Gazette; Jim Bawden, “W5 slows down and gets better”, September 22, 1985, Toronto Star; and, Arch MacKenzie, “Tory at centre of tuna scandal wins election for Speaker’s job”, October 1, 1986, Toronto Star

39. Edward Greenspon and Ross Howard, “Election ‘93 Tory defeat worst in history; Never has governing party been so severely crushed”, October 26, 1993, The Globe and Mail; Terrance Wills, “PM pays for Mulroney’s sins”, October 26, 1993, The Ottawa Citizen; “Mulroney’s Tory legacy”, October 27, 1993, Edmonton Journal; and, William Johnson, “Tories must exorcise memory of Mulroney”, October 30, 1993, The Gazette

40. Stevie Cameron, Ottawa Inside Out: Power, Prestige and Scandal in the Nation’s Capital, pp. 56-57, 1989, Key Porter Books

41. Philip Mathias, “Justice seeks evidence on Mulroney, Moores: Mulroney denies any connection with alleged payoffs over $1.8-billion Airbus deal”, November 18, 1995, Financial Post; Estanislao Oziewicz, “Key player shuns Airbus spotlight: Kimberly Prost/ The letter she signed and sent to the Swiss has brought to the fore a woman with a reputation for integrity”, July 16, 1996, The Globe and Mail; Tim Harper and Derek Ferguson, “Airbus letter puts heat on top Mountie; Botched probe casts force in role of bumblers”, January 11, 1997, Toronto Star; and, Glen McGregor, “Truth and consequence: Kimberly Prost’s defamatory letter to Switzerland ignited Brian Mulroney’s Airbus suit. Glen McGregor asks why she has never been disciplined for a slur that cost the government more than $2 million”, November 14, 1998, The Ottawa Citizen

42. Rod MacDonell and Alexander Norris, “Author gave Mounties information on Airbus, Mulroney man says”, September 13, 1996, The Gazette; Edison Stewart, “Mulroney subpoena of three reporters called ‘predictable’”, September 13, Toronto Star; and, “Government calls Globe editor to testify in Mulroney libel trial: Thorsell joins list of journalists to get subpoenas in case”, December 13, 1996, The Ottawa Citizen

43. Canadian Press, “Ottawa moved illegally in Airbus probe, judge rules”, July 4, 1996, Canadian Press NewsWire; and, Tracey Tyler, “RCMP interviewers acted illegally, court told; Officers needed permission for Airbus probe”, May 31, 2000, Toronto Star

44. RCMP investigator Sgt. Fraser Fiegenwald stated in November 1995 that it was stories in “the German news magazine Der Spiegel and the CBC-TV current affairs program Fifth Estate” that prompted him to look into the allegations, starting in March 1995; Fiegenwald later also identified Stevie Cameron as an early source of information; see: Canadian Press, “RCMP taking second run at Airbus deal, after 6 years”, November 14, 1995, Canadian Press NewsWire; and, Richard Blackwell, “Cameron was crucial source, hearing told”, November 26, 2005, The Globe and Mail

45. Although journalist Stevie Cameron has played down her role in cooperating with the RCMP in the Airbus Affair investigation, the public and even the court have accepted viewing it that way; see: William Johnson, “Go get ‘em; Cameron sets fine standard for political journalism”, January 10, 1995, The Gazette; Tracey Tyler, “Journalist ‘at heart’ of probe; Cameron passed info to Mounties since ‘88, files say; Known to Mounties as ‘A2948,’ documents show”, March 4, 2004, Toronto Star; Tracey Tyler, “Judge backs RCMP in Cameron case; Ruling says police were right to treat journalist as an Airbus informant, which she has denied being”, July 6, 2007, Toronto Star; and, Julie Smyth, “Author likely tops former PM’s journalist list; Stevie Cameron has been writing about the pair since 1988”, November 14, 2007, National Post

46. Some of the reasons author Stevie Cameron has minimized to the public her role in cooperating with the RCMP in the Airbus Affair criminal investigation can be found in an article on the author’s website; two of these reasons I have found both sad and intriguing: one reason is her stated fear for safety of her two daughters, as around the time of publication of her 1994 book, On the take: crime, corruption and greed in the Mulroney years, one of them, Amy, then a Concordia University student in Montreal, was followed and threatened, and one of her publishers’ office and the typesetting company were vandalized; another reason has to do with how she was treated insensitively by the RCMP investigators around the time of her mother’s final days in hospital in Toronto when she had to be on her mother’s bedside, a story reminding me of my unintended absence during my own father’s final days at a turbulent time in 2005 when his passing happened exactly one month after the death of Frank Moores (discussed in the Notes of an earlier part of this blog article) – the RCMP got Stevie Cameron away for an interview in the morning of January 14, 1997 and at the end of the interview when she phoned the hospital she learned that her mother had already died in the middle of the interview hour; see: Kimberley Noble, “Stevie Cameron and the Mounties, 1994-2004”, website of author Stevie Cameron; and, Jazz Miller, “The Cook, the Spy, the Prof and the Scribbler”, March 1996, Ryerson Review of Journalism

47. For a brief introduction to the background of author Stevie Cameron, see: Philip Mathias, “A woman under the influence: Determined journalist: Stevie Cameron just can’t let go of Brian Mulroney”, November 21, 1998, National Post

48. For a first report of the Gucci-gate story, see: Stevie Cameron and Graham Fraser, “Tory Party fund paid $308,000 for renovations on PM’s homes”, April 16, 1987, The Globe and Mail. The “Guccigate affair” left a strong impression on people’s minds, see: Les Whittington, “Most say Mulroneys’ lifestyle is too lavish: poll”, June 6, 1987, The Gazette

49. The businessperson threatening to sue was interior designer Giovanni Mowinckel, in a dispute with Mrs. Mila Mulroney and the government over interior design costs for the Prime Minister’s official residence, see: Stevie Cameron, “Quarrel, threats apparently ended designer’s business with Mulroneys”, April 16, 1987, The Globe and Mail; Stevie Cameron, “Former designer for Mulroneys leaves debts and many unanswered questions”, April 18, 1987, The Globe and Mail; and, Stevie Cameron, “Hired for NCC job PM’s decorating bills approved by ex-butler”, April 30, 1987, The Globe and Mail

50. Barbara Amiel, “Too many shoes may prove to be Mulroney’s undoing”, April 28, 1987, The Windsor Star

51. Conrad Black and his wife Barbara Amiel were flaunting their wealth and “living beyond their means”; for that and some other facts and opinions about the case, see: Gary Norris, “Rise and fall of Lord Black: Astonishing career takes a further step into darkness”, November 18, 2005, Kingston Whig-Standard; “The breakdown on Black”, June 14, 2007, Toronto Star; Paul Waldie, “Why he fell”, July 14, 2007, The Globe and Mail; David Litterick, “Greed, arrogance toppled Black; Former media baron loses biggest battle of audacious career”, July 14, 2007, Calgary Herald; Mira Oberman, “Buccaneer Black, addicted to money, must pay for his greed”, July 15, 2007, Sydney Morning Herald; Sarah Sands, “The rise and fall of a press lord; Conrad Black’s days at the top remembered by a senior editor at the Daily Telegraph”, July 21, 2007, The Spectator; and, Richard Siklos, “Black largely to blame for his own misfortune; Attempts to refute his reputation for arrogance and show remorse too little too late to save media mogul from prison”, December 12, 2007, Edmonton Journal

52. Of the three fraud charges and one obstruction-of-justice charge for which Conrad Black was found guilty and sentenced to 6-and-1/2 years in jail, the action of obstruction of justice took place in Toronto, Canada, rather than in the United States, see: Ben Koorengevel, “U.S. court decides a Canadian crime”, July 19, 2007, The Gazette; and, “Interview with Gordon Walker”, July 22, 2007, Question Period, CTV News. Conrad Black’s business history has long been a source of disgruntlements in Canada, including about his bullying attitudes, and his attempt in the 1980s to take away $60 million pension-plan surplus from employees at Dominion supermarket stores while laying off many of them, until he was stopped by the court (although such were obviously not the same as prosecuted criminal acts), see: Ray Turchansky, “Monsanto pension ruling raises problems”, august 15, 2004, The Ottawa Citizen; Chris Cobb, “The larger-than-life Lord; Conrad Black thought himself immune to the rules that governed others, and he bullied those who pressed their case, writes Chris Cobb”, July 14, 2007, The Ottawa Citizen; Doug Draper, “Black’s sentence like an early Christmas gift”, December 21, 2007, Niagara This Week; and, Ron Varley, “Black refuses to see the pain his actions caused”, December 28, 2007, The Windsor Star

53. As Canadians often do not agree with Americans, there have been quite a few opinions expressed about Conrad Black’s treatment by the U.S. prosecution; for samples of these, see: Theresa Tedesco with files from Barbara Shecter, “U.S. prosecutors playing ‘hardball’ with Black”, July 10, 2006, National Post; Robert Fulford, “6 1/2 years; Enemies need charming, too; Magnate undone by poor PR skills; First accused of looting his company of US$500M, but convicted for offences involving US$6.1M, former publisher Conrad Black is sentenced to …”, December 11, 2007, National Post; and, Dan Gardner, “A taste of American justice; Conservatives are right that their man, Conrad Black, has been treated unjustly – but it was conservative justice policies that brought him down”, December 12, 2007, The Ottawa Citizen

54. Monica Prince, one of the jurors of the Conrad Black fraud and obstruction-of-justice trial in Chicago in 2007, was interviewed at length by the media after the guilty verdicts on some of the charges, and she stated flatly that the lifestyle issues did not influence the outcome, see: Robyn Doolittle, “Black’s lavish lifestyle not a factor, juror says; The jet, the party, the apartment – none of it affected the verdict”, July 15, 2007, Toronto Star

55. Jazz Miller, “The Cook, the Spy, the Prof and the Scribbler”, March 1996, Ryerson Review of Journalism

56. Author Stevie Cameron’s website has some information about her books and their subjects; her more recent book is on the worst serial murders in Canadian history, namely killings of Vancouver Downtown Eastside prostitutes (many of whom aboriginal women) by Robert William Pickton of Port Coquitlam, British Columbia; see: “steviecameron.com – Books”, website of author Stevie Cameron

57. Julie Smyth, “Author likely tops former PM’s journalist list; Stevie Cameron has been writing about the pair since 1988”, November 14, 2007, National Post

58. For Stevie Cameron’s comments on Karlheinz Schreiber’s statement that Mulroney’s lawyer in Geneva, Switzerland was Bruce Verchere, whose life was subject of Cameron’s 1998 book, Blue trust: the author, the lawyer, his wife, and her money, see: Stevie Cameron, “Who was Bruce Verchere? And why did Karlheinz Schreiber raise his name?”. February 26, 2008, Stevie Cameron’s Blog

59. The answer to why Bruce Verchere has been called a “lawyer in Geneva, Switzerland” by Karlheinz Schreiber can be found in Stevie Cameron’s 1998 book on Verchere; basically, Bruce Verchere was Mulroney’s tax lawyer, and also financial trustee for Mulroney’s “blind trust” when Mulroney was running the country, but at the same time Verchere was the Canadian lawyer representing, as well as a director on the Canadian board of, the same bank in Switzerland – Swiss Bank Corporation – where Karlheinz Schreiber opened bank accounts, some of which intended for Airbus money for Mulroney and Frank Moores according to Schreiber’s former accountant Georgio Pelossi, and from one of which the $300,000 for Mulroney came in 1993-94; see: “Swiss Bank Corporation (Canada)”, September 18, 1981, The Globe and Mail; Zena Cherry, “Swiss banker give lavish party”, September 21, 1981, The Globe and Mail; Stevie Cameron, Blue trust: the author, the lawyer, his wife, and her money, 1998, MacFarlane Walter & Ross; Philip Mathias, “A woman under the influence: Determined journalist: Stevie Cameron just can’t let go of Brian Mulroney”, November 21, 1998, National Post; and, Greg McArthur, “Brian Mulroney: The payments and the taxman”, October 31, 2007, The Globe and Mail

60. There are several crucial facts in Cameron’s 1998 book on Bruce Verchere that are worth commenting on here: one, Bruce Verchere’s Montreal law firm Verchere, Noel & Eddy, in 1989 (i.e., when he was the financial trustee for then prime minister Brian Mulroney) merged with Calgary law firm Bennett Jones to form a national law firm Bennett Jones Verchere, and one of the lawyers in this law firm was John C. Major, who had represented Karlheinz Schreiber in Alberta, and who later in 1991 was appointed to the Alberta Court of Appeal and then on November 13, 1992 was appointed by Mr. Mulroney to the Supreme Court of Canada; two, although Verchere and his Montreal law firm also represented the family of murdered Italian banker Roberto Calvi – dubbed “God’s Banker” for his close ties to the Vatican and the Vatican Bank – after Italy’s biggest banking scandal and the unsolved murder, the Calvi family’s Canadian lawyer initially was Arthur Campeau at Brian Mulroney’s law firm Ogilvy Renault, and changed to Verchere’s law firm when Campeau came over in August 1983 just two months after Mulroney had defeated Joe Clark to become leader of the Progressive Conservative Party in June 1983; and three, Verchere was not only tax lawyer and financial trustee for the prime minister but enjoyed extremely close friendship, accompanying Mulroney in a 1988 White House visit for President Ronald Reagan’s farewell, and was appointed chairman of Atomic Energy Canada Limited in June 1993 one day before Mulroney was to step down, and just two months before Verchere’s own suicide in August 1993; see: Jeff Sallot, “The Tory Convention: Clark lost uphill battle despite loyalty, organization”, June 13, 1983, The Globe and Mail; George Bain, “Knitting a unity quilt is Mulroney’s first task”, June 13, 1983, The Globe and Mail; Bob Hepburn, “Gala guests feted in style”, April 28, 1988, Toronto Star; Terrence Wills, “Salesman’ PM can’t peddle acid-rain cuts”, April 28, 1988, The Gazette; Sean Fine, “Profile: A ‘lawyer’s lawyer’ ascends to the top court; The latest appointment to the Supreme Court of Canada has been greeted with much controversy. Here’s how the country’s legal community feels about the newcomer on the bench”, January 23, 1993, The Globe and Mail; Canadian Press, “Bruce Howe named head of nuclear agency”, June 28, 1993, Toronto Star; “Deaths”, August 30, 1993, The Gazette; Stevie Cameron, Blue trust: the author, the lawyer, his wife, and her money, 1998, MacFarlane Walter & Ross; Richard Owen, “Plea to Pope from ‘God’s banker’ revealed as murder trial begins”, October 6, 2005, The Times (of London); and, Chris Summers, “‘God’s Banker’ death still a mystery”, June 6, 2007, BBC News

61. The suicide of lawyer Bruce Verchere was merely an early event of what by now has been a glaring number of premature deaths of persons associated with former prime minister Brian Mulroney and his alleged money; in addition to Verchere in 1993 at the age of close to 57 and Frank Moores who died of cancer in July 2005 at the age of 72 (discussed in the Notes of an earlier part of this blog article where it is noted that my own father died of heart failure exactly one month later), there was also Gary Ouellet, a long-time friend of Mulroney’s who died of a heart attack on June 8, 2002 at the age of 57, who had served as CEO of Government Consultants International, i.e., the Ottawa lobbying company founded by Frank Moores that was at the centre of the Airbus Affair; see: Linda Diebel, “Mulroney’s inner circle: A family at war; Who’s caught up in Tory feud”, January 18, 1986, The Gazette; “NDP MP criticizes Moores lobbying firm for secrecy”, April 25, 1986, The Gazette; Andrew McIntosh, “Once-powerful lobbyist bankrupt; Ouellet says Jeep is all he has”, October 14, 1994, The Gazette; Rod MacDonell, “Governments poured money into plant”, November 24, 1998, The Gazette; Sheryl Ubelacker, “Ottawa lawyer became magic impresario”, June 12, 2002, The Globe and Mail; and, “In Memory of Gary Q. Ouellet, January 9 1945 – June 8 2002”, website of Camirand Academy of Magic

62. Peter Woolstencroft, “Stevie Cameron’s expose is as murky as her target”. November 19, 1994, The Record; Paul Gessell, “Airbus authors in war of words: Although both are writing books on Mulroney, writers Stevie Cameron and William Kaplan do not see eye-to-eye”, July 19, 1998, The Ottawa Citizen; Stephen Bindman, “Chretien heavily involved in Airbus case, book says; Early settlement with Brian Mulroney scuttled by PM; Presumed Guilty”, October 2, 1998, Edmonton Journal; Philip Mathias, “A woman under the influence: Determined journalist: Stevie Cameron just can’t let go of Brian Mulroney”, November 21, 1998, National Post; Julius Melnitzer, “When lawyers go bad Stevie Cameron can certainly tell a story, but Blue Trust’s lack of focus and questionable objectivity in chronicling the sorry tale of Bruce Verchere undermine her work. Blue Trust: The Author, the Lawyer, His Wife, and Her Money”, November 21, 1998, The Globe and Mail; and, “A secret information a threadbare case”, February 26, 2004, The Globe and Mail

63. Gerald Owen, “Sycophants used to persecute the powerful”, March 27, 2004, National Post

64. Rather interestingly, in the early 1980s in then government of Liberal Prime Minister Pierre Trudeau, David Cameron worked on constitutional issues under then justice minister Jean Chretien and deputy justice minister Roger Tasse, but in November 1995 when the RCMP Airbus Affair criminal investigation was revived partly due to information and publicity from Stevie Cameron’s second book, On the take: crime, corruption and greed in the Mulroney years, the Chretien government at the time was quite silent and Roger Tasse was one of Mulroney’s lawyers suing the government (the 1995 facts have been discussed in an early part of this blog article); David Cameron later served as a vice president of the University of Toronto, and as a deputy minister in the Ontario provincial government, in similar capacities; see: Robert Sheppard, “-The Constitutional Decision- Leaked Kirby memo provided premiers a target”, September 24, 1981, The Globe and Mail; Zena Cherry, “Commons official honored at dinner”, February 7, 1986, The Globe and Mail; Burt Heward, “Expose turns Hill inside out”, October 31, 1989, The Ottawa Citizen; “Reporter built career probing Mulroneys”, January 9, 1997, The Vancouver Sun; and, Philip Mathias, “A woman under the influence: Determined journalist: Stevie Cameron just can’t let go of Brian Mulroney”, November 21, 1998, National Post

65. In 1989 after author Stevie Cameron’s first book, Ottawa inside out: power, prestige and scandal in the nation’s capital, was published, she did not mention any more book on related subjects, and instead said her “next book” would be about her father, Whitey Dahl, an American pilot, smuggler and possible CIA agent; but her two teenage daughters, Tassie and Amy, wanted her to first write a book on “cooking and party secrets” that would be titled “Before I Go Crazy”; Cameron’s book on her father is still on her agenda according to information on the author’s website, but she has published three more books related to Ottawa politics and corruptions under former prime minister Brian Mulroney; see: Burt Heward, “Expose turns Hill inside out”, October 31, 1989, The Ottawa Citizen; and, “steviecameron.com – Books”, website of author Stevie Cameron

66. Hubert Bauch, “Mulroney era: as bad as we already knew”, October 29, 1994, The Gazette; William Johnson, “The man people love to hate: Small details about Brian Mulroney are often far more revealing than the prime ministerial speeches written by professional speech-writers”, January 12, 1995, The Windsor Star; Philip Mathias, “A woman under the influence: Determined journalist: Stevie Cameron just can’t let go of Brian Mulroney”, November 21, 1998, National Post; and, Gerald Owen, “Sycophants used to persecute the powerful”, March 27, 2004, National Post

67. Conrad Black, “Brian Mulroney’s finest hour”, October 10, 1998, Financial Post

68. John MacLachlan Gray, “From Mr. Black, about what we’d expect: Conrad Black’s rhetorical outpourings can be fun to read; it’s just that he keeps saying the same things over and over again”, October 31, 1998, The Vancouver Sun

69. “Mountie denies report he was ‘double-crossed’; Fiegenwald absolves author after criticism she caused his resignation in Airbus affair”, November 5, 1998, The Globe and Mail

70. Stevie Cameron, “’To get at the truth – that’s my job’: What follows is a reply from Stevie Cameron to Conrad Black’s review of William Kaplan’s book on the Airbus affair”, October 24, 1998, Calgary Herald

71. Kate Malloy, “Stevie Cameron fights back: best-selling author on Brian Mulroney’s corrupt government files complaint against the National Post with Canadian Journalists for Free Expression”, January 18, 1999, The Hill Times

72. Jazz Miller, “The Cook, the Spy, the Prof and the Scribbler”, March 1996, Ryerson Review of Journalism; and, Philip Mathias, “A woman under the influence: Determined journalist: Stevie Cameron just can’t let go of Brian Mulroney”, November 21, 1998, National Post

73. Dr. Chalmer Johnson left UC Berkeley for UC San Diego in 1988, the same year I received my Ph.D. from UC Berkeley and went to teach at the University of British Columbia, and he retired in 1992, the same year my UBC job ended amid some academic politics I had become involved in; see: “Q&A – A conversation with Chalmers Johnson”, September 2000, California magazine; and, my January 29, 2009 blog article, “Greeting the New Millennium – nearly a decade late

74. Chalmers Johnson, “Bush should stay home: Apologies to Seoul and Beijing”, March 2, 2002, The Japan Times

75. Daniel H. Bays, Christianity in China: From the Eighteenth Century to the Present, 1999, Stanford University Press; “August 9, 1851 – Karl F. A. Gutzlaff had original ideas”, August 9, 2003, Glimpses of Christian History, Christian History Institute; Setsuko Kamiya, “Shipwreck key to first Gospel in Japanese”, August 29, 2004, The Japan Times; Benjamin Louis Fischer, “Opium Pushing and Bible Smuggling”: Religion and the Cultural Politics of British Imperialist Ambition in China”, April 2008, Ph.D. thesis, Graduate Program in English, University of Notre Dame; and, my January 29, 2009 blog article, “Greeting the New Millennium – nearly a decade late

76. My personal experience in politics has been alluded to, though without details, in my January 29, 2009 blog article, “Greeting the New Millennium – nearly a decade late